they_o plenty_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o also_o admit_v they_o into_o his_o glorious_a presence_n so_o as_o they_o may_v behold_v his_o majesty_n face_n to_o face_n the_o four_o and_o last_o be_v that_o whereby_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v present_a and_o dwell_v with_o and_o in_o the_o manhood_n give_v unto_o it_o in_o some_o part_n his_o own_o subsistence_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o manhood_n assume_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o son_n and_o can_v not_o be_v the_o manhood_n of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o of_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o admirable_a and_o so_o unspeakable_a that_o among_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n there_o can_v not_o be_v find_v a_o other_o example_n hereof_o in_o all_o the_o world_n hence_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v a_o nature_n only_o and_o not_o a_o person_n because_o it_o do_v not_o subsist_v alone_o as_o other_o man_n peter_n paul_n john_n do_v but_o whole_o depend_v on_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n into_o the_o unity_n whereof_o it_o be_v receive_v the_o three_o point_n be_v in_o what_o order_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v together_o ans._n the_o common_a consent_n of_o divine_n be_v symb_n that_o albeit_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o manhood_n and_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v at_o one_o instant_a yet_o in_o respect_n of_o order_n he_o unite_v unto_o himself_o first_o and_o immediate_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o the_o soul_n the_o body_n and_o it_o seem_v unmeete_a that_o god_n be_v a_o most_o simple_a essence_n shall_v immediate_o be_v join_v to_o a_o compound_n body_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v unite_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o more_o simple_a part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n again_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o and_o immediate_o join_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n himself_o and_o by_o the_o person_n to_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n the_o four_o point_n be_v whether_o there_o remain_v any_o difference_n or_o diversity_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n after_o that_o the_o union_n be_v make_v answ._n the_o two_o nature_n concur_v make_v not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n to_o be_v compound_v proper_o but_o only_o by_o analogy_n for_o as_o body_n and_o soul_n make_v one_o man_n so_o god_n and_o man_n make_v one_o christ_n neither_o be_v they_o turn_v one_o into_o a_o other_o the_o godhead_n into_o the_o manhood_n or_o the_o manhood_n into_o the_o godhead_n as_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o wine_n at_o cana_n in_o galilee_n neither_o be_v they_o confuse_v and_o mingle_v together_o as_o meat_n in_o the_o stomach_n but_o they_o now_o be_v and_o so_o remain_v without_o composition_n conversion_n or_o confusion_n real_o distinct_a and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o essence_n for_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o godhead_n and_o can_v not_o be_v the_o manhood_n and_o again_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o manhood_n and_o not_o the_o godhead_n second_o they_o be_v distinguish_v in_o propriety_n the_o godhead_n be_v most_o wise_a just_a merciful_a omnipotent_a yea_o wisdom_n justice_n mercy_n and_o power_n itself_o and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o manhood_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v again_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n have_v his_o will_n eternal_a and_o uncreated_a which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o have_v another_o will_n create_v in_o time_n &_o place_v in_o his_o reasonable_a soul_n &_o this_o christ_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v three_o they_o be_v distinct_a in_o their_o action_n or_o operation_n which_o though_o they_o go_v together_o inseparable_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n yet_o they_o must_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v confound_v but_o distinguish_v as_o the_o nature_n themselves_o be_v christ_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o 10.18_o and_o hereby_o he_o show_v the_o distinction_n of_o operation_n in_o his_o two_o nature_n for_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n be_v a_o action_n of_o the_o manhood_n because_o the_o godhead_n can_v not_o die_v and_o to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o godhead_n alone_o which_o reunite_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n after_o death_n the_o five_o and_o last_o point_n be_v what_o arise_v of_o this_o union_n ans._n by_o reason_n of_o this_o hypostatical_a union_n though_o the_o godhead_n receive_v nothing_o from_o the_o manhood_n yet_o the_o manhood_n itself_o which_o be_v assume_v be_v thereby_o perfect_v and_o enrich_v with_o unspeakable_a dignity_n for_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o creature_n whatsoever_o even_o angel_n themselves_o in_o that_o it_o have_v subsistence_n in_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n second_o together_o with_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n it_o be_v adore_v and_o worship_v with_o divine_a honour_n as_o in_o like_a case_n the_o honour_n do_v to_o the_o king_n himself_o redounde_n to_o the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n three_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o union_n the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n work_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o and_o by_o the_o manhood_n and_o hereupon_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o profit_v nothing_o of_o itself_o yet_o by_o the_o virtue_n which_o it_o receive_v from_o that_o person_n to_o which_o it_o be_v join_v it_o be_v quicken_a flesh_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n again_o from_o this_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n into_o one_o person_n arise_v a_o kind_n of_o speech_n or_o phrase_n peculiar_a to_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o communication_n of_o propriety_n when_o the_o property_n of_o one_o nature_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n or_o to_o the_o other_o nature_n as_o when_o paul_n say_v 3.13_o that_o god_n shed_v his_o blood_n that_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v crucify_v and_o when_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o talk_v with_o nichodemus_n be_v then_o in_o heaven_n the_o use_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n be_v threefold_a first_o it_o serve_v to_o show_v the_o heinousness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o misery_n for_o it_o have_v not_o be_v possible_a to_o make_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n in_o man_n nature_n for_o the_o least_o offence_n unless_o the_o same_o nature_n have_v first_o of_o all_o be_v near_o join_v to_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n that_o thereby_o it_o may_v be_v so_o far_o forth_o support_v and_o sustain_v that_o it_o may_v overcome_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n second_o it_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o endless_a love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n for_o whereas_o by_o reason_n of_o adam_n fall_n we_o be_v become_v the_o vile_a of_o all_o creature_n except_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n by_o his_o mystical_a conjunction_n our_o nature_n be_v exalt_v to_o such_o a_o estate_n and_o condition_n as_o be_v far_o above_o all_o creature_n even_o the_o angel_n themselves_o three_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o key_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n for_o all_o sound_a comfort_n stand_v in_o happiness_n all_o happiness_n be_v in_o fellowship_n with_o god_n all_o fellowship_n with_o god_n be_v by_o christ_n who_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v very_a god_n become_v very_a man_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v man_n to_o god_n and_o god_n to_o man_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n now_o follow_v his_o birth_n whereby_o in_o the_o ordinary_a time_n of_o travel_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n he_o be_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o virgin_n marie_n 6_o and_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v conceive_v but_o also_o bear_v and_o that_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v very_a man_n indeed_o in_o the_o birth_n we_o may_v consider_v four_o thing_n the_o time_n the_o place_n the_o manner_n the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o the_o time_n be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 70._o week_n of_o daniel_n 9.24_o which_o be_v to_o be_v account_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o make_v in_o all_o 490_o year_n or_o more_o plain_o 3900_o year_n and_o more_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 4.4_o and_o as_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o the_o evangelist_n have_v note_v of_o purpose_n the_o time_n to_o have_v be_v when_o augustus_n caesar_n tax_v
no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n joh._n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o that_o word_n be_v god_n it_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o mediator_n to_o be_v god_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o sustain_v that_o great_a misery_n wherewith_o mankind_n be_v overwhelm_v the_o greatness_n whereof_o these_o four_o thing_n declare_v i._n the_o grievousnesse_n of_o sin_n wherewith_o god_n majesty_n be_v infinite_o offend_v ii_o god_n infinite_a anger_n against_o this_o sin_n iii_o the_o fearful_a power_n of_o death_n iv._o the_o devil_n tyranny_n who_o be_v prince_n of_o this_o world_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o human_a nature_n both_o of_o plentiful_a merit_n and_o also_o of_o sufficient_a efficacy_n for_o the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n 3._o that_o he_o may_v instill_v into_o all_o the_o elect_v eternal_a life_n and_o holiness_n esa._n 43.12_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n &_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o i_o a_o saviour_n i_o have_v declare_v and_o i_o have_v save_v and_o i_o have_v show_v when_o there_o be_v no_o strange_a god_n among_o you_o therefore_o you_o be_v my_o witness_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o be_o god_n i_o say_v the_o godhead_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v christ_n divine_a nature_n not_o as_o it_o be_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o son_n to_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o every_o outward_a action_n of_o the_o trinity_n from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o cor._n 6.8_o and_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n bestowetâ—_n this_o privilege_n on_o those_o that_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n joh._n 1.12_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o either_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v have_v be_v incarnate_a the_o title_n of_o son_n shall_v have_v be_v give_v to_o one_o of_o they_o who_o be_v not_o the_o son_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o son_n then_o one_o christ_n other_o nature_n be_v his_o humanity_n whereby_o he_o the_o mediator_n be_v very_a manâ—_n 1._o tim._n 2.5_o one_o god_n &_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n &_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jeâ—â—s_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v man_n first_o that_o god_n may_v be_v pacify_v in_o that_o nature_n wherein_o he_o be_v offend_v second_o that_o he_o may_v undergo_v punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n the_o which_o the_o godhead_n can_v not_o be_v void_a and_o free_a from_o all_o passion_n furthermore_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v heb._n 2.17_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o become_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n 1._o cor._n 13.4_o christ_n therefore_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n consist_v of_o a_o essential_a and_o true_a soul_n &_o body_n whereunto_o be_v join_v such_o faculty_n and_o property_n as_o be_v essential_a unto_o both_o in_o his_o soul_n be_v understanding_n memory_n will_n and_o such_o like_a in_o his_o body_n length_n breadth_n and_o thickness_n yea_o it_o be_v comprehend_v in_o one_o only_a place_n visible_a subject_a to_o feeling_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n want_v in_o he_o which_o may_v either_o adorn_v or_o make_v for_o the_o be_v of_o man_n nature_n again_o christ_n in_o his_o humanity_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o be_v these_o i._o to_o be_v tempt_v matth._n 4.1_o jesus_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o desert_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n ii_o to_o fear_n heb._n 5.7_o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n do_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n and_o be_v also_o hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v iii_o to_o be_v angry_a mark_n 3.5_o then_o he_o look_v round_o about_o on_o they_o angry_o mourn_v also_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o man_n stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n iv._o forgetfulness_n of_o his_o office_n impose_v upon_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o agony_n astonish_v his_o sense_n matth._n 26.39_o he_o go_v a_o little_a further_o and_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v say_v o_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v we_o must_v hold_v these_o thing_n concern_v christ_n infinitenes_n i._o they_o be_v such_o quality_n as_o do_v only_o affect_v his_o humane_a nature_n and_o not_o at_o all_o constitute_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o may_v be_v leave_v of_o christ._n ii_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n as_o to_o thirst_n to_o be_v weary_a and_o to_o die_v and_o not_o personal_a as_o be_v ague_n consumption_n the_o leprosy_n blindness_n etc._n etc._n iii_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o these_o infirmity_n not_o by_o necessity_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n but_o by_o his_o freewill_n &_o pleasure_n pity_v mankind_n therefore_o in_o he_o such_o infirmity_n be_v not_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v in_o we_o but_o rather_o part_v of_o that_o his_o humiliation_n which_o he_o do_v willing_o undergo_v for_o our_o sake_n chap._n 16._o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ._n now_o follow_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n which_o especial_o concern_v his_o mediation_n for_o by_o it_o his_o humanity_n do_v suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o can_v neither_o be_v overcome_v nor_o perpetual_o overwhelm_v by_o it_o three_o thing_n belong_v to_o this_o unite_n of_o nature_n i._o conception_n by_o which_o his_o human_a nature_n be_v by_o the_o wonderful_a power_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n both_o immediate_o that_o be_v without_o man_n help_n and_o miraculous_o frame_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n luke_n 1.35_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o &_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o do_v minister_v no_o matter_n to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o humanity_n but_o do_v only_o fashion_n and_o frame_v it_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n ii_o sanctification_n whereby_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n be_v purify_v that_o be_v altogether_o sever_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o least_o stain_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v holy_a &_o be_v make_v fit_a to_o die_v for_o other_o luk._n 1.35_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o pet._n 3.18_o christ_n have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a 1._o pet._n 2.22_o who_o do_v not_o sin_n neither_o be_v there_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n iii_o assumption_n whereby_o the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n take_v upon_o he_o flesh_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n namely_o that_o his_o human_a nature_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o be_v destitute_a of_o a_o proper_a and_o personal_a subsistence_n may_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n obtain_v it_o subsist_v and_o as_o it_o be_v be_v support_v of_o the_o word_n for_o ever_o john_n 1.14_o that_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n heb._n 2.16_o he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n in_o the_o assumption_n we_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o consider_v i._n the_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ._n for_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v perfect_a and_o actual_o subsist_v in_o itself_o the_o other_o not_o ii_o the_o manner_n of_o union_n the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n do_v by_o assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n create_v it_o &_o by_o create_v assume_v it_o iii_o the_o product_n of_o the_o union_n whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v not_o make_v a_o new_a person_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n as_o of_o part_n compound_v a_o new_a thing_n but_o remain_v still_o the_o same_o person_n now_o whereas_o the_o ancient_a father_n term_v christ_n a_o compound_a person_n we_o must_v understand_v they_o not_o proper_o but_o by_o proportion_n for_o as_o the_o part_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o whole_a so_o these_o two_o nature_n do_v concur_v together_o in_o one_o person_n which_o be_v the_o
son_n of_o god_n by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v that_o christ_n be_v one_o only_a son_n of_o god_n not_o two_o yet_o in_o two_o respect_n be_v he_o one_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n he_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v man_n the_o same_o son_n also_o yet_o not_o by_o nature_n or_o by_o adoption_n but_o only_o by_o personal_a union_n luk._n 1.35_o matth._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n the_o phrase_n in_o scripture_n agree_v to_o this_o union_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o property_n concern_v which_o observe_v two_o rule_n i._o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v or_o attribute_v to_o christ_n some_o be_v only_o understand_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o that_o joh._n 8.58_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o and_o that_o coloss._n 1.15_o who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n some_o again_o agree_v only_o to_o his_o humanity_n as_o bear_v suffer_v dead_a bury_v etc._n etc._n luk._n 2.52_o and_o jesus_n increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n last_o other_o thing_n be_v understand_v only_o of_o both_o nature_n unite_v together_o as_o matth._n 17.5_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o only_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o eph._n 1.22_o he_o have_v make_v subject_a all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o head_n to_o the_o church_n ii_o some_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n which_o must_v be_v interpret_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n act._n 20.28_o to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v christ_n which_o he_o according_a to_o his_o manhood_n have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n 1._o cor._n 2.8_o if_o they_o have_v know_v this_o they_o will_v never_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n contrary_o some_o thing_n be_v mention_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n which_o only_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n joh._n 3.13_o no_o man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o manhood_n whereas_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o only_o his_o deity_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n joh._n 6.62_o what_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n uz._n christ_n humane_a nature_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o uz._n his_o deity_n be_v before_o last_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o union_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v exalt_v above_o every_o name_n yea_o he_o be_v adore_v and_o have_v such_o a_o great_a though_o not_o infinite_a measure_n of_o gift_n as_o far_o surpass_v the_o gift_n of_o all_o saint_n and_o angel_n eph._n 1.21_o and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n â—â—â—re_v above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o domination_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o in_o this_o world_n only_o but_o in_o that_o also_o that_o be_v to_o come_v heb._n 1.6_o when_o he_o bring_v his_o first_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o col._n 2.3_o in_o who_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v hide_v phil._n 2.9_o 10._o therefore_o god_n exalt_v he_o on_o high_a &_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v namely_o worship_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n chap._n 17._o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o both_o nature_n the_o distinction_n of_o both_o nature_n be_v that_o whereby_o they_o with_o their_o property_n and_o effect_n remain_v without_o composition_n mingle_v or_o conversion_n distinct_a joh._n 10.17,18_o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o joh._n 13.31_o 32._o now_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n glorify_v &_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o if_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o god_n shall_v also_o glorify_v he_o in_o himself_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o will_v in_o christ_n as_o god_n another_o as_o man_n matth._n 26.39_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v this_o also_o approve_v that_o sentence_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n creed_n we_o confess_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n jesus_n both_o son_n lord_n only_o beget_v be_v know_v and_o preach_v to_o be_v in_o two_o nature_n without_o confusion_n mutation_n distinction_n or_o separation_n last_o hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n when_o he_o become_v that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o namely_o man_n continue_v still_o that_o which_o he_o be_v very_o god_n chap._n 18._o of_o christ_n nativity_n and_o office_n thus_o much_o concern_v christ_n incarnation_n the_o clear_a declaration_n thereof_o be_v by_o his_o nativity_n the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o whereby_o mary_n a_o virgin_n do_v after_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o woman_n bring_v forth_o christ_n that_o word_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n of_o david_n so_o that_o those_o be_v much_o deceive_v which_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o christ_n after_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v shut_v luk._n 2.23_o every_o man_n child_n which_o first_o open_v the_o womb_n shall_v be_v call_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n the_o which_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v apply_v to_o mary_n &_o our_o saviour_n christ._n hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bring_v forth_o god_n albeit_o she_o be_v not_o any_o way_n mother_n of_o the_o godhead_n for_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v without_o mother_n and_o as_o man_n without_o father_n it_o be_v convenient_a to_o be_v think_v that_o mary_n continue_v a_o virgin_n until_o her_o die_a day_n albeit_o we_o make_v not_o this_o opinion_n any_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n i._o christ_n be_v now_o to_o depart_v the_o world_n commit_v his_o mother_n to_o the_o tuition_n and_o custody_n of_o his_o disciple_n john_n which_o it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o she_o have_v have_v any_o child_n by_o who_o as_o custom_n be_v she_o may_v have_v be_v provide_v for_o joh._n 19_o 26._o ii_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o she_o who_o be_v with_o child_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o after_o know_v any_o man_n iii_o it_o be_v agree_v of_o by_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n christ_n be_v now_o bear_v be_v circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v all_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o bâ—â—â—g_v thirty_o year_n of_o age_n he_o be_v baptize_v that_o he_o be_v public_o and_o solemn_o invest_v into_o the_o office_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n may_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n he_o be_v both_o circumcise_v and_o baptize_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v i._o that_o the_o whole_a efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v alone_o and_o whole_o upon_o he_o ii_o that_o he_o be_v mediator_n of_o mankind_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o law_n as_o also_o under_o grace_n iii_o that_o he_o be_v the_o knot_n and_o bond_n of_o both_o covenant_n his_o office_n follow_v to_o the_o perfect_a accomplish_n whereof_o he_o be_v anoint_v of_o his_o father_n that_o be_v he_o be_v sufficient_o furnish_v both_o with_o gift_n and_o authority_n hebr._n 1.9_o therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n esa._n 61.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o therefore_o be_v anoint_v i_o joh._n 3.34_o god_n give_v he_o not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n if_o any_o man_n enforce_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n that_o christ_n can_v not_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o the_o mean_a or_o middle_a betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n but_o the_o party_n offend_v &_o so_o one_o of_o the_o extreme_n we_o must_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v two_o way_n say_v to_o be_v the_o middle_n or_o mean_a i._o betwixt_o god_n and_o all_o man_n for_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n he_o do_v participate_v with_o both_o extreme_n ii_o betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o faithful_a only_o first_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n whereby_o he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n second_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a
he_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o second_o according_a to_o his_o deity_n partly_o by_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n partly_o by_o make_v request_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n with_o sigh_n unspeakable_a 1._o pet._n 1.2_o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o â—6_n the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n which_o can_v be_v express_v we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o imagine_v or_o surmise_v that_o christ_n prostrate_v himself_o upon_o his_o knee_n before_o his_o father_n throne_n for_o we_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a see_v his_o very_a presence_n before_o his_o father_n have_v in_o it_o the_o force_n of_o a_o humble_a petition_n the_o end_n of_o christ_n intercession_n be_v that_o such_o as_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o merit_n shall_v by_o this_o mean_n continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n now_o christ_n intercession_n preserve_v the_o elect_a in_o cover_v their_o continual_a slip_n infirmity_n and_o imperfect_a action_n by_o a_o especial_a and_o continual_a application_n of_o his_o merit_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v man_n person_n may_v remain_v just_a and_o man_n work_n acceptable_a to_o god_n 1._o joh._n 2.2_o he_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1._o pet._n 2.5_o you_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a house_n and_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n revel_v 8.3,4_o and_o another_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v before_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n and_o much_o odour_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o tâ—â—_n smoke_n of_o the_o odour_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n go_v up_o before_o god_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n thus_o far_o concern_v christ_n priesthood_n now_o follow_v his_o prophetical_a and_o regal_a office_n his_o prophetical_a office_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o immediate_o from_o his_o father_n reneal_v his_o word_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n comprise_v in_o the_o same_o joh._n 1.18_o the_o son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o joh._n 8.26_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o speak_v to_o the_o world_n deut._n 18.18_o i_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o a_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v first_o reveal_v partly_o by_o vision_n by_o dream_n by_o speech_n partly_o by_o the_o instinct_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n heb._n 1.1_o at_o sundry_a time_n &_o in_o diverse_a manner_n god_n speak_v in_o old_a time_n to_o our_o father_n the_o prophet_n in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n 2._o pet._n 1.21_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o like_a be_v do_v ordinary_o only_a by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v inward_o illuminate_v the_o understanding_n luk._n 24.45_o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n v_o 21.15_o i_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o month_n and_o wisdom_n where_o against_o all_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v nor_o resist_v act._n 16.14_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v on_o the_o thing_n that_o paul_n speak_v for_o this_o cause_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o doctor_n lawegiver_n and_o counsellor_n of_o his_o church_n matth._n 23.10_o be_v you_o not_o call_v â—_z for_o one_o be_v your_o doctor_n jesus_n christ._n jam._n 4.12_o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v esa._n 9.6_o he_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n counsellor_n etc._n etc._n yea_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n heb._n 3.1_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n malac._n 3.1_o and_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 9.15_o therefore_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n only_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n have_v only_o the_o ministry_n of_o judgement_n and_o interpretation_n commit_v unto_o she_o christ_n regal_a office_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o distribute_v his_o gift_n and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o elect_a psal._n 2._o and_o 110.31.2_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_z tâ—ou_fw-mi on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n the_o execution_n of_o christ_n regal_a office_n comprehend_v his_o exaltation_n christ_n exaltation_n be_v that_o by_o which_o he_o after_o his_o humiliation_n be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o exalt_v to_o glory_n and_o that_o in_o sundry_a respect_n according_a to_o both_o his_o nature_n the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v a_o apparent_a declaration_n of_o his_o divine_a property_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n without_o the_o least_o alteration_n thereof_o rom._n 1._o 4._o declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a act._n 2.36_o god_n have_v make_v he_o both_o lord_n &_o christ_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o humanity_n be_v the_o put_v off_o from_o he_o his_o servile_a condition_n and_o all_o infirmity_n and_o the_o put_v on_o of_o such_o habitual_a gift_n which_o albeit_o they_o be_v create_v and_o finite_a yet_o they_o have_v so_o great_a and_o so_o marvelous_a perfection_n as_o possible_o can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o creature_n the_o gift_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v wisdom_n knowledge_n joy_n and_o other_o unspeakable_a virtue_n of_o his_o body_n immortality_n strength_n agility_n brightness_n philip._n 3.21_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n math._n 17.2_o he_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o &_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o clothes_n be_v as_o white_a as_o the_o light_n heb._n 1.9_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v the_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n eph._n 1.20.22_o christ_n body_n although_o it_o be_v thus_o glorify_v yet_o be_v it_o still_o of_o a_o solid_a substance_n compass_v about_o visible_a palpable_a and_o shall_v perpetual_o remain_v in_o some_o certain_a place_n luk._n 24.39_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n it_o be_v even_o i_o touch_v i_o and_o see_v a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n i._o his_o resurrection_n wherein_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o subdue_v death_n and_o raise_v up_o himself_o to_o eternal_a life_n 2._o cor._n 13.4_o though_o he_o be_v crucify_v concern_v his_o infirmity_n yet_o live_v he_o through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n matth._n 28.6_o he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o he_o say_v come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v lay_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v to_o show_v that_o his_o satisfaction_n by_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n be_v full_o absolute_a for_o one_o only_a sin_n will_v have_v detaiâ—ed_v the_o mediator_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o death_n though_o he_o have_v full_o satisfy_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n 1._o cor._n 15.17_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v your_o faith_n be_v in_o vain_a you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n rom._n 4.25_o who_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n ii_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o true_a local_a and_o visible_a translation_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n from_o earth_n into_o the_o high_a heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a by_o the_o virtue_n &_o power_n of_o his_o deity_n act._n 1.9_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o for_o a_o cloud_n take_v he_o up_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o while_o they_o look_v steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n which_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v into_o heaven_n this_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n
in_o who_o you_o be_v also_o build_v together_o to_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n this_o albeit_o it_o be_v a_o most_o near_o and_o real_a union_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o it_o by_o touch_v mixture_n or_o as_o it_o be_v by_o souldr_a of_o one_o soul_n with_o another_o neither_o by_o a_o bare_a agreement_n of_o the_o soul_n among_o themselves_o but_o by_o the_o communion_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n infinite_a be_v of_o sufficient_a ability_n to_o conjoin_v those_o thing_n together_o which_o be_v of_o themselves_o far_o distant_a from_o each_o other_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o conjoin_v the_o head_n with_o the_o foot_n eph._n 2.22_o 2._o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o most_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o by_o they_o you_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o godly_a nature_n in_o that_o you_o fly_v the_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n phil._n 2.1_o if_o there_o be_v any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o comfort_n of_o love_n if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n the_o thing_n unite_v in_o this_o union_n not_o our_o soul_n alone_o be_v unite_v with_o christ_n soul_n or_o our_o â—lesh_n with_o his_o flesh_n but_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o every_o faithful_a man_n be_v â—erely_o conjoin_v with_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n god_n &_o man_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o union_n be_v this_o a_o faithful_a man_n first_o of_o all_o and_o immediate_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n or_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n &_o afterward_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o humanity_n to_o the_o word_n itself_o or_o divine_a nature_n for_o salvation_n and_o life_n depend_v on_o that_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o communicate_v unto_o we_o but_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o by_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n joh._n 6_o 5â—_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o 56._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o bond_n of_o this_o union_n this_o union_n be_v make_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n apply_v christ_n unto_o we_o and_o on_o our_o part_n by_o faith_n receive_v christ_n jesus_n offer_v unto_o us._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v it_o term_v a_o spiritual_a union_n christ_n because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o public_a man_n sustain_v the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v â—aid_v to_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n and_o with_o he_o to_o die_v &_o to_o be_v bury_v rom._n 6.4_o 5,6_o to_o be_v quicken_v eph._n 2.5_o to_o be_v raise_v up_o and_o place_v in_o heaven_n v_o 6._o col._n 3.1_o the_o which_o be_v not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o because_o they_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n certain_o to_o have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o christ_n even_o as_o in_o adam_n first_o sin_n all_o his_o posterity_n afterward_o be_v taint_v of_o sin_n a_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v diverse_o distinguish_v and_o be_v so_o either_o before_o man_n or_o god_n before_o man_n they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n who_o outward_o profess_v the_o faith_n be_v charitable_o repute_v by_o the_o church_n as_o true_a member_n but_o such_o deceive_n at_o length_n both_o themselves_o and_o the_o church_n may_v be_v reprobate_n &_o therefore_o in_o god_n presence_n they_o be_v no_o more_o true_a member_n then_o be_v the_o noxious_a humour_n in_o man_n body_n or_o a_o wooden_a leg_n or_o other_o joint_n cunning_o fasten_v to_o another_o part_n of_o the_o body_n again_o member_n before_o god_n they_o be_v such_o as_o either_o be_v decree_v to_o be_v so_o or_o actual_o be_v so_o already_o such_o as_o be_v decree_v to_o be_v so_o be_v they_o who_o be_v elect_a from_o all_o eternity_n be_v either_o as_o yet_o not_o bear_v or_o not_o call_v joh._n 10._o 16._o other_o sheep_n have_v i_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o must_v i_o bring_v actual_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o live_n or_o die_v member_n a_o actual_a live_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o one_o elect_v which_o be_v engraft_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n into_o christ_n do_v feel_v and_o show_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o a_o actual_a die_a or_o decay_a member_n be_v every_o one_o true_o engraft_v into_o christ_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n in_o he_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o benumb_a leg_n without_o sense_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o part_n of_o man_n body_n and_o yet_o receive_v no_o nourishment_n such_o be_v those_o faithful_a one_o who_o for_o a_o time_n do_v faint_a and_o be_v overcome_v under_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o tentation_n and_o their_o sin_n such_o be_v also_o those_o excommunicate_a person_n who_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o engraff_n be_v true_a member_n howesoever_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o external_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v not_o member_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o repentance_n do_v begin_v as_o it_o be_v to_o live_v again_o god_n execute_v this_o effectual_a call_n by_o certain_a mean_n the_o first_o be_v the_o save_a hearing_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n name_n which_o be_v when_o the_o say_a word_n outward_o be_v preach_v to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v both_o dead_a in_o his_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o his_o salvation_n lust_n and_o first_o of_o all_o the_o law_n show_v a_o man_n his_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o which_o be_v eternal_a death_n afterward_o the_o gospel_n show_v salvation_n by_o christ_n jesus_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v he_o and_o inward_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v lord_n the_o heart_n and_o ear_n open_v that_o he_o may_v see_v hear_v and_o understand_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v the_o mollify_a of_o the_o heart_n the_o which_o must_v be_v bruise_v in_o piece_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o receive_v god_n save_v grace_n offer_v unto_o it_o ezech._n 11._o 19_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v put_v a_o new_a spirit_n within_o their_o bowel_n and_o i_o will_v take_v the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o their_o body_n and_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n there_o be_v for_o the_o bruise_v of_o this_o stony_a heart_n four_o principal_a hammer_n the_o first_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n both_o original_n and_o actual_a and_o what_o punishment_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o the_o three_o be_v compunction_n or_o prick_v of_o the_o heart_n namely_o a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o sin_n the_o four_o be_v a_o holy_a desperation_n of_o a_o man_n own_o power_n in_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n act._n 2.37_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v prick_v in_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v 38._o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n into_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n luk._n 15.17_o then_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o and_o say_v how_o many_o hire_a servant_n at_o my_o father_n have_v bread_n enough_o and_o i_o die_v for_o hunger_n 18._o i_o will_v rise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o 19_o and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n make_v i_o as_o one_o of_o thy_o hire_a servant_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 15._o 24._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n the_o three_o be_v faith_n which_o be_v a_o miraculous_a and_o supernatural_a faculty_n of_o the_o heart_n apprehend_v christ_n jesus_n be_v apply_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o receive_v he_o to_o itself_o joh._n 1.1,2,6.35_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v rom._n 9.30_o what_o shall_v we_o
this_o order_n touch_v man_n that_o what_o evil_a or_o defect_n soever_o he_o bring_v upon_o himself_o he_o shall_v derive_v the_o same_o to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o posterity_n beget_v of_o he_o and_o hereupon_o when_o any_o father_n beget_v his_o child_n he_o be_v in_o the_o room_n of_o adam_n and_o convey_v unto_o it_o beside_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n the_o very_a guilt_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n now_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o this_o evil_n in_o christ_n god_n in_o great_a wisdom_n appoint_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o generation_n by_o man_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o take_v substance_n from_o the_o virgin_n without_o the_o guilt_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o substance_n but_o it_o may_v further_o be_v object_v thus_o all_o that_o be_v in_o adam_n have_v sin_v in_o he_o but_o christ_n be_v in_o adam_n as_o he_o be_v man_n therefore_o he_o sin_v in_o he_o ans._n the_o proposition_n be_v false_a unless_o it_o be_v expound_v on_o this_o manner_n all_o that_o be_v in_o adam_n have_v sin_v in_o he_o so_o be_v it_o they_o come_v of_o he_o by_o generation_n paul_n say_v not_o out_o of_o one_o man_n but_z 5.12_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n to_o show_v that_o man_n propagate_v his_o corruption_n to_o no_o more_o than_o he_o beget_v again_o christ_n be_v in_o adam_n not_o simple_o as_o other_o man_n be_v but_o in_o some_o part_n namely_o in_o respect_n of_o substance_n which_o he_o take_v from_o he_o and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o substance_n by_o ordinary_a generation_n other_o man_n be_v both_o from_o adam_n and_o by_o adam_n but_o christ_n be_v from_o he_o alone_o and_o not_o by_o he_o as_o a_o begetter_n or_o procreant_a cause_n the_o second_o part_n of_o sanctification_n be_v the_o infusion_n of_o all_o pureness_n and_o holiness_n into_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o redeemer_n the_o duty_n to_o be_v learn_v hence_o be_v these_o first_o whereas_o christ_n be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n we_o likewise_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v sanctify_v in_o ourselves_o follow_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v you_o holy_a as_o i_o be_o holy_a s._n john_n say_v that_o he_o which_o have_v hope_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o glory_n in_o heaven_n 3.3_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a no_o doubt_n set_v before_o himself_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o pattern_n to_o follow_v in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o because_o our_o heart_n be_v as_o it_o be_v sea_n of_o corruption_n we_o must_v daily_o cleanse_v ourselves_o of_o they_o by_o little_a &_o little_a follow_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o poor_a beggar_n that_o be_v always_o piece_v and_o mend_v and_o day_n by_o day_n pull_v away_o some_o rag_n and_o put_v better_a cloth_n in_o the_o room_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v continual_o endeavour_v ourselves_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o remnant_n of_o corruption_n that_o hang_v so_o fast_o on_o and_o make_v a_o supply_n thereof_o by_o some_o new_a portion_n of_o god_n heavenly_a grace_n we_o shall_v be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n sanctify_a and_o meet_v for_o the_o lord_n and_o prepare_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n christ_n can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o fit_a saviour_n for_o we_o unless_o he_o have_v first_o of_o all_o be_v sanctify_v neither_o can_v we_o be_v fit_a member_n unto_o he_o unless_o we_o be_v purge_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n true_o sanctify_v the_o comfort_n which_o god_n people_n may_v reap_v of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o christ_n manhood_n be_v great_a for_o why_o be_v he_o sanctify_v sure_o if_o we_o mark_v it_o well_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o his_o elect._n for_o adam_n and_o christ_n be_v two_o root_n as_o have_v be_v show_v adam_n by_o creation_n first_o receive_v god_n image_n and_o after_o lose_v the_o same_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n now_o christ_n to_o remove_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v make_v the_o second_o adam_n and_o the_o root_n and_o very_a head_n of_o all_o the_o elect._n his_o manhood_n be_v fill_v with_o holiness_n above_o measure_n that_o from_o thence_o as_o from_o a_o storehouse_n it_o may_v be_v derive_v to_o all_o his_o member_n and_o therefore_o by_o his_o most_o holy_a conception_n our_o sinful_a birth_n and_o conception_n be_v sanctify_v and_o his_o holiness_n serve_v as_o a_o cover_n to_o hide_v our_o manifold_a corruption_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n yea_o it_o serve_v as_o a_o buckler_n to_o award_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o when_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o our_o heart_n on_o this_o manner_n no_o unclean_a thing_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o thou_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v unclean_a therefore_o thou_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o return_v our_o answer_n say_v that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v our_o righteousness_n serve_v to_o make_v we_o stand_v without_o blame_n or_o spot_n before_o god_n and_o as_o jacob_n put_v on_o esau_n garment_n that_o he_o may_v get_v his_o father_n blessing_n so_o if_o by_o faith_n we_o do_v put_v on_o the_o white_a garment_n of_o righteousness_n of_o our_o elder_a brother_n christ_n jesus_n and_o present_v ourselves_o in_o it_o unto_o our_o heavenly_a father_n we_o shall_v obtain_v his_o blessing_n which_o be_v eternal_a happiness_n now_o remain_v the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o conception_n which_o be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o manhood_n concern_v which_o many_o point_n be_v particular_o to_o be_v handle_v the_o first_o be_v what_o kind_n of_o union_n this_o be_v ans._n in_o the_o trinity_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o union_n union_n in_o nature_n and_o union_n in_o person_n union_n in_o nature_n be_v when_o two_o or_o more_o thing_n be_v join_v and_o unite_v into_o one_o nature_n as_o the_o father_n the_o son_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o remain_v three_o distinct_a person_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n or_o godhead_n union_n in_o person_n be_v when_o two_o thing_n be_v in_o that_o manner_n unite_v that_o they_o make_v but_o one_o person_n or_o subsistence_n as_o a_o body_n create_v by_o god_n and_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n join_v both_o together_o make_v one_o particular_a man_n as_o peter_n paul_n john_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o second_o be_v the_o union_n whereof_o we_o entreat_v in_o this_o place_n by_o which_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v unite_v unto_o himself_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o be_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o as_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o manhood_n concur_v together_o make_v but_o one_o person_n the_o second_o point_n be_v in_o what_o thing_n this_o union_n do_v consist_v answ._n it_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o second_o person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v assume_v unto_o it_o a_o manhood_n in_o such_o order_n that_o it_o be_v void_a of_o all_o personal_a be_v in_o itself_o do_v whole_o and_o only_o subsist_v in_o the_o same_o person_n as_o the_o plant_n call_v missell_n or_o misselto_n have_v no_o root_n of_o his_o own_o matthiol_n both_o grow_v and_o live_v in_o the_o stock_n or_o body_n of_o the_o oak_n or_o some_o other_o tree_n so_o the_o humane_a nature_n have_v no_o proper_a substance_n be_v as_o it_o be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o be_v whole_o support_v and_o sustain_v by_o it_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sustain_v in_o that_o manner_n and_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o point_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v four_o degree_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o creature_n the_o first_o be_v his_o general_a presence_n and_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o providence_n 28._o whereby_o he_o preserve_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o to_o live_v move_v and_o have_v be_v and_o this_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o creature_n good_a and_o bad_a the_o second_o degree_n be_v the_o presence_n of_o grace_n whereby_o he_o do_v not_o only_o preserve_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n but_o also_o give_v grace_n unto_o it_o &_o this_o agree_v to_o the_o church_n &_o people_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n the_o three_o degree_n be_v the_o presence_n of_o glory_n peculiar_a to_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o this_o stand_v in_o three_o thing_n for_o god_n not_o only_o preserve_v their_o substance_n and_o give_v
mock_n and_o a_o scoff_n at_o he_o and_o in_o this_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v how_o dangerous_a and_o fearful_a their_o case_n be_v who_o be_v whole_o give_v up_o to_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o we_o be_v further_o admonish_v to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o give_v ourselves_o to_o jest_v or_o mock_v of_o other_o and_o if_o any_o man_n think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o light_a sin_n let_v they_o consider_v what_o befall_v the_o jew_n for_o mock_a christ._n the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o within_o a_o while_n after_o and_o so_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n 24._o little_a child_n wicked_o bring_v up_o when_o they_o see_v elisha_n the_o man_n of_o god_n come_v they_o mock_v he_o and_o say_v come_v up_o thou_o bald_a pate_n come_v up_o thou_o bald_a pate_n but_o elisha_n look_v back_o on_o they_o and_o curse_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o two_o wild_a bear_n come_v out_o of_o the_o forest_n and_o tear_v in_o piece_n two_o and_o forty_o of_o they_o julian_n once_o a_o christian_a emperor_n but_o after_o a_o apostata_fw-la do_v nothing_o else_o but_o mock_n christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o make_v jest_n of_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n but_o be_v in_o fight_n against_o the_o persian_n be_v wound_v with_o a_o dart_n no_o man_n know_v how_o and_o die_v scoff_v and_o blaspheme_v and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o befall_v mocker_n and_o scorner_n let_v we_o therefore_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n learn_v to_o eschew_v and_o avoid_v this_o sin_n furthermore_o if_o we_o shall_v indifferent_o consider_v all_o the_o mock_n and_o scorn_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o can_v not_o true_o convince_v he_o to_o the_o least_o sin_n which_o serve_v to_o clear_a christ_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o innocent_a man_n in_o who_o way_n be_v no_o wickedness_n and_o in_o who_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o stand_v in_o our_o room_n and_o suffer_v for_o we_o which_o be_v most_o vile_a and_o sinful_a and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n a_o question_n offer_v itself_o to_o be_v skan_v s._n matthew_n say_v 27.44_o the_o thief_n which_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o cast_v the_o same_o in_o his_o tooth_n which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v s._n luke_n say_v 23.39_o that_o one_o of_o the_o thief_n mock_v he_o now_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o both_o these_o can_v be_v true_a ans._n some_o reconcile_v the_o place_n thus_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v general_o of_o any_o thing_n synecdoche_n by_o a_o figure_n do_v attribute_n that_o to_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v proper_a to_o some_o part_n only_o and_o so_o here_o do_v ascribe_v that_o to_o both_o the_o thief_n which_o agree_v but_o to_o one_o other_o answer_v it_o thus_o that_o at_o the_o first_o both_o of_o the_o evil_a doer_n do_v mock_v christ_n and_o of_o that_o time_n speak_v matthew_n but_o afterward_o one_o of_o they_o be_v miraculous_o convert_v than_o the_o other_o alone_o mock_v he_o and_o of_o that_o time_n speak_v s._n luke_n and_o this_o i_o rather_o take_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n but_o what_o be_v the_o behaviour_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v thus_o lade_v with_o reproach_n in_o wonderful_a patience_n he_o reply_v not_o but_o put_v up_o all_o in_o silence_n where_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v rail_v on_o we_o wrongful_o we_o must_v not_o return_v rebuke_n for_o rebuke_n nor_o taunt_v for_o taunt_v but_o we_o must_v either_o be_v silent_a or_o else_o speak_v no_o more_o than_o shall_v serve_v for_o our_o just_a defence_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o israelite_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o hezekias_n when_o rabshakah_n revile_v the_o jew_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o people_n hold_v their_o peace_n and_o answer_v he_o not_o a_o word_n for_o the_o king_n commandment_n be_v answer_v he_o not_o so_o hannah_n be_v trouble_v in_o mind_n 36_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o hely_n mark_v her_o mouth_n for_o she_o speak_v in_o her_o heart_n and_o her_o lip_n do_v move_v only_o but_o her_o voice_n be_v not_o beard_n therefore_o hely_n think_v she_o have_v be_v drunken_a and_o say_v how_o long_o will_v thou_o be_v drunken_a put_v away_o thy_o drunkenness_n from_o thou_o such_o a_o speech_n will_v have_v move_v many_o one_o to_o very_o hard_a word_n but_o she_o say_v 14_o nay_o my_o lord_n but_o i_o be_o a_o woman_n trouble_v in_o spirit_n i_o have_v drink_v neither_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n but_o have_v pour_v out_o my_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o hard_a lesson_n for_o man_n to_o learn_v but_o we_o must_v endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o practice_v it_o if_o we_o will_v be_v follower_n of_o christ_n and_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a the_o three_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n crucify_a be_v the_o pitiful_a complaint_n in_o which_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n elâ—_n elâ—_n lamasabacthani_fw-la that_o be_v 27.46_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o in_o the_o open_n of_o this_o complaint_n many_o point_n must_v be_v skan_v the_o first_o be_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v christ_n to_o complain_v ans._n it_o be_v not_o any_o impatience_n or_o discontentation_n of_o mind_n or_o any_o despair_n or_o any_o dissemble_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o apprehension_n and_o a_o feel_n of_o the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n which_o seize_v upon_o he_o both_o in_o body_n &_o soul_n the_o second_o what_o be_v the_o thing_n whereof_o he_o do_v complain_v ans._n that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o this_o point_n arise_v another_o question_n how_o christ_n be_v god_n can_v be_v forsake_v of_o god_n for_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o three_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n ans._n by_o god_n we_o must_v understand_v god_n the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n according_a to_o the_o common_a rule_n when_o god_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o the_o father_n be_v mean_v by_o this_o title_n god_n as_o in_o this_o place_n not_o that_o the_o father_n be_v more_o god_n than_o the_o son_n for_o in_o dignity_n all_o the_o three_o person_n be_v equal_a but_o they_o be_v distinguish_v in_o order_n only_o and_o the_o father_n be_v first_o and_o again_o whereas_o christ_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v it_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n not_o of_o his_o godhead_n and_o christ_n manhood_n be_v forsake_v not_o that_o his_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n be_v sever_v for_o they_o be_v ever_o join_v together_o from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o the_o incarnation_n but_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o the_o manhood_n but_o do_v as_o it_o be_v lie_v a_o sleep_n for_o a_o time_n that_o the_o manhood_n may_v suffer_v when_o a_o man_n sleep_v the_o soul_n be_v not_o sever_v from_o the_o body_n but_o lie_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o exercise_v not_o itself_o even_o so_o the_o godhead_n lie_v still_o &_o do_v not_o manifest_v his_o power_n in_o the_o manhood_n &_o thus_o the_o manhood_n seem_v to_o be_v forsake_v the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o complaint_n my_o god_n my_o god_n say_v he_o these_o word_n be_v word_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v not_o of_o justify_v faith_n whereof_o christ_n stand_v not_o in_o need_n but_o he_o have_v such_o a_o faith_n or_o hope_n whereby_o he_o do_v put_v his_o confidence_n in_o god_n the_o last_o word_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o to_o be_v word_n of_o distrust_n how_o then_o will_n some_o say_v can_v these_o word_n stand_v with_o the_o former_a for_o faith_n and_o distrust_n be_v flat_a contrary_n ans._n christ_n do_v not_o utter_v any_o speech_n of_o distrust_n but_o only_o make_v his_o moan_n and_o complaint_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o punishment_n and_o yet_o still_o rely_v himself_o on_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o father_n hence_o we_o learn_v first_o that_o religion_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o feel_v but_o in_o faith_n which_o faith_n we_o must_v have_v in_o christ_n though_o we_o have_v no_o feel_n at_o all_o for_o god_n oftentimes_o do_v withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o favour_n from_o his_o child_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n then_o when_o they_o feel_v nothing_o less_o they_o his_o mercy_n and_o faith_n and_o feeling_n can_v always_o stand_v together_o
it_o contain_v three_o point_n the_o first_o that_o christ_n be_v now_o to_o ascend_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_a his_o disciple_n 24.50_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v mention_v diverse_a kind_n of_o blessing_n the_o first_o when_o one_o man_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o a_o other_o and_o this_o blessing_n do_v king_n and_o prince_n bestow_v upon_o their_o subject_n and_o parent_n on_o their_o child_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n child_n be_v well_o teach_v to_o ask_v their_o father_n and_o mother_n blessing_n that_o they_o may_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o bless_v they_o there_o be_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o blessing_n when_o a_o man_n do_v not_o only_o pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n but_o also_o pronounce_v it_o this_o do_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o thus_o melchisedeck_n when_o he_o meet_v abraham_n bless_v he_o say_v 14.19_o bless_v be_v thou_o abraham_n of_o god_n the_o most_o high_a possessor_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a duty_n of_o the_o priest_n prescribe_v by_o god_n himself_o &_o therefore_o the_o very_a form_n of_o word_n which_o they_o use_v be_v set_v down_o after_o this_o manner_n 2d_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o kind_n of_o blessing_n be_v when_o a_o man_n do_v not_o only_o pray_v to_o god_n &_o pronounce_v blessing_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n do_v foretell_v a_o particular_a blessing_n upon_o any_o thus_o isaac_n bless_v jaacob_n and_o esau_n particular_o foretell_v both_o their_o estate_n 49._o and_o jaacob_n bless_v the_o twelve_o patriarch_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n foretell_v they_o what_o shall_v befall_v they_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o now_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o bless_v his_o disciple_n any_o of_o these_o three_o way_n and_o therefore_o there_o remain_v a_o four_o kind_n of_o blessing_n which_o he_o use_v &_o that_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n christ_n in_o blessing_n his_o disciple_n do_v not_o only_o pronounce_v or_o foretell_v a_o blessing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o disciple_n but_o do_v confer_v &_o give_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o for_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o author_n of_o all_o blessing_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v 1.3_o that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v bless_v we_o in_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o christ._n hence_o we_o learn_v first_o that_o all_o those_o which_o deny_v themselves_o &_o fly_v to_o christ_n and_o put_v their_o affiance_n in_o he_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n &_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a unto_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v second_o that_o the_o curse_n of_o man_n must_v not_o discourage_v we_o from_o do_v well_o for_o though_o man_n curse_v yet_o christ_n bless_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o say_v 6.26_o woe_n be_v unto_o you_o when_o all_o man_n speak_v well_o of_o you_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v than_o you_o want_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o when_o man_n shall_v curse_v we_o for_o do_v our_o duty_n even_o than_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v upon_o we_o 12.3_o &_o the_o curse_n causeless_o shall_v not_o hurt_v and_o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n he_o will_v curse_v they_o that_o cursâ—_n he_o three_o we_o learn_v that_o no_o witchcraft_n nor_o sorcery_n which_o often_o be_v do_v with_o curse_v shall_v be_v able_a to_o hurt_v us._n for_o look_v where_o christ_n will_v bless_v there_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n can_v never_o fasten_v a_o curse_n this_o be_v find_v true_a by_o experience_n for_o when_o balaam_n the_o vizard_n shall_v have_v curse_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n &_o have_v assay_v to_o do_v it_o many_o way_n but_o can_v not_o at_o length_n he_o say_v 2d_o there_o be_v no_o sorcery_n faâ—â—e_v against_o jacob_n nor_o soothsay_v against_o israel_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a comfort_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o witch_n and_o sorcerer_n do_v what_o they_o can_v shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v they_o it_o may_v be_v that_o their_o bad_a practice_n may_v annoy_v man_n body_n and_o good_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v turn_v all_o to_o a_o blessing_n upon_o his_o servant_n either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o second_o point_n be_v that_o christ_n go_v apart_o from_o his_o disciple_n and_o ascend_v upward_o towards_o heaven_n in_o their_o sight_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o sundry_a special_a point_n must_v be_v observe_v the_o first_o that_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o his_o body_n be_v principal_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o supernatural_a property_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n which_o be_v to_o move_v as_o well_o upward_o as_o downward_o without_o constraint_n or_o violence_n the_o second_o that_o christ_n do_v go_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n real_o and_o actual_o and_o not_o in_o appearance_n only_o the_o three_o that_o he_o go_v visible_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n the_o four_o that_o he_o go_v local_o by_o change_v his_o place_n and_o go_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n so_o as_o he_o be_v no_o more_o on_o earth_n bodily_a 20_o as_o we_o be_v now_o on_o earth_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o christ_n make_v a_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n answ._n that_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o godhead_n not_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o manhood_n again_o it_o may_v further_o be_v allege_v that_o if_o the_o godhead_n be_v on_o earth_n then_o must_v the_o manhood_n be_v there_o also_o because_o they_o be_v both_o unite_v together_o answ._n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o of_o two_o thing_n conjoin_v where_o the_o one_o be_v there_o must_v the_o other_o be_v also_o for_o the_o sun_n itself_o and_o the_o sunbeam_n be_v both_o join_v together_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o both_o in_o all_o place_n together_o for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v only_o in_o the_o heaven_n but_o the_o sunbeam_n be_v also_o upon_o the_o earth_n the_o argument_n therefore_o follow_v not_o christ_n manhood_n subsist_v in_o that_o person_n which_o be_v every_o where_o ergo_fw-la his_fw-la manhood_n be_v every_o where_o 49._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n subsist_v not_o only_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o also_o by_o it_o whereas_o he_o do_v not_o subsist_v at_o all_o by_o the_o manhood_n but_o only_o in_o it_o for_o he_o subsist_v before_o all_o eternity_n when_o the_o manhood_n be_v not_o nay_o rather_o because_o the_o manhood_n do_v subsist_v by_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n therefore_o the_o person_n extend_v itself_o further_a than_o the_o manhood_n which_o be_v assume_v and_o sustain_v by_o it_o and_o have_v his_o exist_v thence_o for_o that_o very_a thing_n whereby_o any_o other_o thing_n either_o essential_o or_o accidental_o be_v extend_v itself_o further_a than_o the_o thing_n whereby_o it_o be_v as_o the_o humane_a nature_n whereby_o peter_n be_v a_o man_n extend_v itself_o further_a than_o to_o peter_n namely_o to_o all_o other_o man_n and_o the_o whiteness_n whereby_o the_o snow_n be_v white_a extend_v itself_o further_a than_o to_o that_o snow_n which_o a_o man_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o three_o point_n be_v that_o in_o the_o ascension_n a_o cloud_n take_v christ_n from_o the_o fight_n of_o his_o disciple_n 1.9_o and_o whereas_o he_o cause_v a_o cloud_n to_o come_v between_o their_o sight_n and_o himself_o it_o signify_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o must_v now_o be_v content_v with_o that_o which_o they_o have_v see_v and_o not_o seek_v to_o know_v further_a what_o become_v of_o he_o afterward_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v teach_v unto_o we_o also_o we_o must_v content_v ourselves_o with_o that_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n and_o seek_v no_o further_o special_o in_o thing_n which_o concern_v god_n for_o the_o like_a end_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n in_o sinai_n 19.9_o god_n appear_v in_o a_o cloud_n and_o when_o he_o do_v manifest_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o solomon_n make_v a_o thick_a cloud_n fill_v the_o same_o the_o four_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v 1.9_o be_v concern_v the_o witness_n of_o his_o ascension_n which_o be_v his_o own_o disciple_n in_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n at_o bethanie_n and_o none_o but_o they_o now_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o he_o will_v not_o have_v all_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o see_v he_o ascend_v that_o so_o they_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o
of_o faith_n for_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o the_o pure_a substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o that_o but_o once_o namely_o when_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v but_o this_o can_v stand_v if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o his_o blood_n of_o wine_n as_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o succession_n or_o annihilation_n but_o a_o real_a conversion_n of_o substance_n in_o the_o sacrament_n unless_o we_o must_v believe_v contrariety_n that_o his_o body_n be_v make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n &_o not_o of_o the_o virgin_n make_v once_o and_o not_o once_o but_o often_o again_o if_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n then_o be_v he_o not_o as_o yet_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o remain_v still_o among_o us._n neither_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o heaven_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o he_o that_o must_v come_v thence_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a must_v be_v absent_a from_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ancient_a faith_n augustine_n say_v mundum_fw-la that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o majesty_n and_o providence_n and_o grace_n be_v present_a with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o according_a to_o his_o assume_v flesh_n he_o be_v not_o always_o with_o us._n cyril_n say_v he_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n and_o present_a in_o virtue_n whereby_o all_o thing_n be_v govern_v vigilius_n say_v that_o he_o be_v go_v from_o we_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n he_o have_v leave_v we_o in_o his_o humanity_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n absent_a from_o we_o when_o his_o flesh_n be_v on_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n be_v on_o earth_n he_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n he_o be_v not_o on_o earth_n fulgentius_n say_v one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a substance_n be_v absent_a from_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o leave_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n reason_n ii_o this_o bodily_a presence_n overturn_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a body_n who_o common_a nature_n or_o essential_a property_n it_o be_v to_o have_v length_n breadth_n &_o thickness_n which_o be_v take_v away_o a_o body_n be_v no_o more_o a_o body_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o three_o dimension_n a_o body_n can_v occupy_v but_o one_o place_n at_o once_o as_o aristotle_n say_v quant_fw-fr the_o property_n of_o a_o body_n be_v to_o be_v seat_v in_o some_o place_n so_o as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v where_o it_o be_v they_o therefore_o that_o hold_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o do_v make_v it_o no_o body_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o a_o spirit_n and_o that_o infinite_a they_o allege_v that_o god_n be_v almighty_a that_o be_v true_a indeed_o but_o in_o this_o and_o like_a matter_n we_o must_v not_o dispute_v what_o god_n can_v do_v but_o what_o he_o will_v do_v and_o i_o say_v further_o because_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a therefore_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v do_v as_o for_o he_o to_o deny_v himself_o to_o lie_v &_o to_o make_v the_o part_n of_o a_o contradiction_n to_o be_v both_o true_a at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o come_v to_o the_o point_n if_o god_n shall_v make_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o he_o shall_v make_v it_o to_o be_v no_o body_n while_o it_o remain_v a_o body_n and_o to_o be_v circumscribe_v in_o some_o one_o place_n and_o not_o circumscribe_v because_o it_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o be_v visible_a in_o heaven_n and_o invisible_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o thus_o shall_v he_o make_v contradiction_n to_o be_v true_a which_o to_o do_v be_v against_o his_o nature_n and_o argue_v rather_o impotency_n than_o power_n augustine_n say_v to_o this_o purpose_n 1._o if_o he_o can_v lie_v deceive_v he_o deceive_v deal_v unjust_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a because_o he_o can_v not_o do_v these_o thing_n again_o he_o be_v call_v omnipotent_a by_o do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v and_o not_o by_o do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o which_o if_o it_o shall_v befall_v he_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v omnipotent_a reason_n iii_o transubstantiation_n overturn_v the_o very_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o in_o every_o sacrament_n there_o must_v be_v a_o sign_n a_o thing_n signify_v and_o a_o proportion_n or_o relation_n between_o they_o both_o but_o popish_a real_a presence_n take_v all_o away_o for_o when_o the_o bread_n be_v real_o turn_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n than_o the_o sign_n be_v abolish_v and_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o the_o outward_a form_n or_o appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n again_o it_o abolish_v the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o one_o be_v to_o remember_v christ_n till_o his_o come_n again_o who_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n bodily_a need_v not_o to_o be_v remember_v because_o help_n of_o remembrance_n be_v of_o thing_n absent_a another_o end_n be_v to_o nourish_v the_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o by_o transubstantiation_n the_o principal_a feed_n be_v of_o the_o body_n and_o not_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v only_o feed_v with_o spiritual_a food_n for_o though_o the_o body_n may_v be_v better_v by_o the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o can_v not_o the_o soul_n be_v feed_v with_o bodily_a food_n reason_n iv._o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v as_o it_o be_v crucify_v &_o his_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o now_o at_o this_o time_n christ_n body_n crucify_v remain_v still_o as_o a_o body_n but_o not_o as_o a_o body_n crucify_v because_o the_o act_n of_o crucify_a be_v cease_v therefore_o it_o be_v faith_n alone_o that_o make_v christ_n crucify_v to_o be_v present_a unto_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n again_o that_o blood_n which_o run_v out_o of_o the_o foot_n and_o hand_n and_o side_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o gather_v up_o again_o and_o put_v into_o the_o vein_n nay_o the_o collection_n be_v needle_n because_o after_o the_o resurrection_n he_o live_v no_o more_o a_o natural_a but_o a_o spiritual_a life_n &_o none_o know_v what_o be_v become_v of_o this_o blood_n the_o papist_n therefore_o can_v not_o say_v it_o be_v present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n local_o and_o we_o may_v better_o say_v it_o be_v receive_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n who_o property_n be_v to_o give_v a_o be_v to_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o reason_n v._o 1._o cor._n 10.3_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v christ._n now_o they_o can_v not_o eat_v his_o body_n which_o be_v crucify_v or_o drink_v his_o blood_n shed_v bodily_a but_o by_o faith_n because_o than_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o in_o nature_n the_o papist_n make_v answer_n that_o the_o father_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n with_o themselves_o not_o with_o us._n but_o their_o answer_n be_v against_o the_o text_n for_o the_o apostle_n intent_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v every_o way_n equal_a to_o the_o corinthian_n because_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n with_o the_o corinthian_n otherwise_o his_o reason_n prove_v not_o the_o point_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n namely_o that_o the_o israelite_n be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o corinthian_n reason_n vi_o and_o it_o be_v say_v the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o it_o and_o therefore_o man_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o sacrament_n but_o if_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v real_o turn_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v the_o sacrament_n infinite_o better_o than_o man_n who_o in_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v only_o join_v to_o christ_n and_o make_v a_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n whereas_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v make_v very_o christ._n but_o the_o sacrament_n or_o outward_a element_n indeed_o be_v not_o better_a than_o man_n the_o end_n be_v always_o better_a than_o the_o thing_n ordain_v to_o the_o end_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o christ_n presence_n be_v not_o corporal_a
away_o the_o equality_n of_o essence_n and_o power_n but_o declare_v the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n joh._n 5â—18_n therefore_o the_o jew_n seek_v the_o more_o to_o kill_v he_o not_o only_o because_o he_o have_v break_v the_o sabbath_n but_o say_v also_o that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n and_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n phil._n 2.6_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n although_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o his_o father_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v of_o &_o by_o himself_o very_a god_n for_o he_o must_v be_v consider_v either_o according_a to_o his_o essence_n or_o according_a to_o his_o filiation_n or_o sonship_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o essence_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n of_o and_o by_o himself_o very_a god_n for_o the_o deity_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o tâ—ree_a person_n be_v not_o beget_v but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o person_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n he_o be_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o from_o another_o for_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o his_o father_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n for_o this_o cause_n also_o he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n not_o a_o vanish_v but_o a_o essential_a word_n because_o as_o a_o word_n be_v as_o it_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o mind_n so_o be_v the_o son_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o also_o because_o he_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n nazian_n in_o his_o oration_n of_o the_o son_n basil_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o johns_n gospel_n the_o property_n of_o the_o son_n be_v to_o be_v beget_v his_o proper_a manner_n of_o work_v be_v to_o execute_v action_n from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o cor._n 8._o 6._o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o joh._n 5.19_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o do_v the_o same_o do_v the_o son_n also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o person_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n joh._n 15._o 26._o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v of_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o rom._n 8._o 9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o he_o joh._n 16.13,14_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v conduct_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o hear_v he_o shall_v speak_v and_o shall_v declare_v unto_o you_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o come_v he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o what_o may_v be_v the_o essential_a difference_n betwixt_o proceed_v and_o beget_v neither_o the_o scripture_n determine_v nor_o the_o church_n know_v the_o incommunicablâ—_n property_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o proceed_v his_o proper_a manner_n of_o work_v be_v to_o finish_v a_o action_n effect_v it_o as_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o albeit_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v two_o distinct_a person_n yet_o be_v they_o both_o but_o one_o beginning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chap._n 6._o of_o god_n work_n and_o his_o decree_n thus_o far_o concern_v the_o first_o part_n of_o theology_n the_o second_o follow_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v all_o those_o which_o he_o do_v out_o of_o himself_o that_o be_v out_o of_o his_o divine_a essence_n these_o be_v common_a to_o the_o trinity_n always_o reserve_v the_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o work_v to_o every_o person_n the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 11.36_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o the_o work_n or_o action_n of_o god_n be_v either_o his_o decree_n or_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o decree_n the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v that_o by_o which_o god_n in_o himself_o have_v necessary_o and_o yet_o free_o from_o all_o eternity_n determine_v all_o thing_n eph._n 1._o 11._o in_o who_o also_o we_o be_v choose_v when_o we_o be_v predestinate_a according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o he_o which_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o vers_fw-la 4._o as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 10.29_o be_v not_o two_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o father_n rome_n 9_o 21._o have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n on_o the_o clay_n to_o make_v of_o the_o same_o lump_n one_o vessel_n â—â—_o dishonour_n and_o another_o to_o honour_v therefore_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n have_v most_o certain_o decree_v eâ—ery_o both_o thing_n and_o action_n whether_o past_a present_a or_o to_o come_v together_o with_o their_o circumstance_n of_o place_n time_n mean_n and_o end_n yea_o he_o have_v most_o just_o decree_v the_o wicked_a work_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o if_o it_o have_v not_o so_o please_v he_o they_o have_v never_o be_v at_o all_o and_o albeit_o they_o of_o theiâ—_n own_o nature_n be_v and_o remain_v wicked_a yet_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n decree_n they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v good_a for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n absolute_o evil_a 1._o pet._n 3.17_o for_o it_o be_v better_a if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o that_o you_o suffer_v for_o well_o do_v then_o for_o evil_a do_v the_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o own_o â—ature_n be_v evil_a in_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o good_a thing_n in_o that_o it_o be_v some_o occasion_n and_o way_n to_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n and_o his_o mercy_n god_n his_o foreknowledge_n be_v conjoin_v with_o his_o decree_n and_o indeâ—â—e_o be_v in_o nature_n before_o it_o yet_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n but_o we_o because_o knowledge_n go_v before_o the_o will_n &_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o work_n for_o we_o do_v nothing_o but_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v before_o will_v neither_o do_v we_o will_v any_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v not_o before_o god_n his_o foreknowledge_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o a_o cause_n why_o thing_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v conjoin_v with_o his_o decree_n for_o thing_n do_v not_o therefore_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o that_o god_n do_v foreknow_v they_o but_o because_o he_o decree_v and_o will_v they_o therefore_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o execution_n of_o god_n decree_n be_v that_o by_o which_o all_o thing_n in_o their_o time_n be_v accomplish_v which_o be_v foreknow_v or_o decree_v and_o that_o even_o as_o they_o be_v foreknow_v and_o decree_v the_o same_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a work_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o also_o be_v in_o order_n and_o time_n before_o all_o other_o cause_n for_o with_o god_n decree_n be_v always_o his_o will_n annex_v by_o the_o which_o he_o can_v willing_o effect_v that_o he_o have_v decree_v and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o impotency_n to_o decree_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v not_o willing_o compass_v and_o with_o god_n will_n be_v conjoin_v a_o effectual_a power_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n can_v bring_v to_o pass_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v free_o decree_v this_o first_o and_o principal_a cause_n howbeit_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v necessary_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o take_v away_o freedom_n of_o will_n in_o election_n or_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o second_o cause_n but_o only_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o certain_a order_n that_o be_v it_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o determinate_a end_n whereupon_o the_o effect_n and_o event_n of_o thing_n be_v contingent_a or_o necessary_a as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v so_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o father_n decree_n die_v necessary_o act._n 17.3_o but_o yet_o willing_o math._n 25._o 39_o and_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o temperature_n of_o christ_n body_n he_o may_v have_v prolong_v his_o life_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v contingent_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n decree_n have_v two_o branch_n his_o operation_n and_o his_o operative_a permission_n god_n operation_n be_v his_o effectual_a produce_v of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o either_o have_v be_v or_o move_v or_o which_o be_v do_v god_n operative_a permission_n be_v that_o
observe_v and_o watchful_a power_n like_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o keeper_n reserve_v in_o man_n partly_o to_o reprove_v partly_o to_o repress_v the_o unbridled_a course_n of_o his_o affection_n rom._n 2.15_o which_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n accuse_v one_o another_o or_o excuse_v that_o which_o the_o conscience_n have_v receive_v of_o adam_n be_v the_o impurenes_n thereof_o titus_n 1.15_o to_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v aâ—â—_n unbelieve_a nothing_o be_v pure_a but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v this_o impurity_n have_v three_o effect_n the_o first_o be_v to_o excuse_v sin_n as_o if_o a_o man_n serve_v god_n outward_o he_o will_v excuse_v and_o cloak_n his_o inward_a impiety_n mark_v 10.19,20_o thou_o know_v the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o etc._n etc._n then_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v master_n all_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o observe_v from_o my_o youth_n again_o it_o excuse_v intent_v not_o warrant_v in_o god_n word_n 1._o chron._n 13.9_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o thresh_a floor_n of_o chidon_n vzza_n put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o hold_v the_o ark_n for_o the_o ox_n do_v shake_v it_o the_o second_o be_v to_o accuse_v and_o terrify_v for_o do_v good_a this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o superstitious_a idolator_n who_o be_v grieve_v when_o they_o omit_v to_o perform_v counterfeit_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n to_o their_o god_n colos._n 2.21,22_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o which_o all_o perish_v with_o use_v and_o be_v after_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n isaiah_n 29.13_o and_o their_o fear_n towards_o i_o be_v teach_v they_o by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n the_o three_o be_v to_o accuse_v and_o terrify_v for_o sin_n gen._n 50._o 15._o when_o josephs_n brethren_n see_v that_o their_o father_n be_v dead_a they_o say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o joseph_n will_v hate_v we_o and_o will_v pay_v we_o again_o all_o the_o evil_a which_o we_o do_v unto_o he_o joh._n 8.9_o and_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o be_v accuse_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o go_v out_o one_o by_o one_o 1._o joh._n 3._o 20._o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n though_o the_o conscience_n shall_v accuse_v a_o man_n true_o yet_o that_o will_v not_o argue_v any_o holiness_n in_o it_o which_o appear_v in_o that_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n have_v a_o god_n yet_o no_o accuse_a conscience_n impurenes_n increase_v in_o the_o conscience_n be_v first_o such_o a_o senseless_a numbness_n as_o that_o it_o can_v hardly_o accuse_v a_o man_n of_o sin_n eph._n 4.19_o who_o be_v past_a feeling_n have_v give_v themselves_o to_o wantonness_n to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n even_o with_o greediness_n 1._o tim._n 4.2_o have_v their_o conscience_n burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n this_o senselesnes_n spring_v from_o a_o custom_n in_o sin_v 1._o sam._n 25.37_o then_o in_o the_o morning_n when_o the_o wine_n be_v go_v out_o of_o nabal_n his_o wife_n tell_v he_o those_o word_n and_o his_o heart_n die_v within_o he_o and_o he_o be_v like_o a_o stone_n ii_o some_o grievous_a horror_n &_o terror_n of_o the_o conscience_n gen._n 4.14_o 〈◊〉_d hold_n thou_o have_v cast_v i_o this_o day_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o thy_o face_n shall_v i_o be_v hide_v and_o ver_fw-la 13._o my_o punishment_n iâ—_n great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v the_o symptom_n of_o this_o disease_n be_v blasphemy_n tremble_v of_o body_n fearful_a dream_n act._n 24.26_o and_o 〈◊〉_d hâ—_n dispute_v of_o righteousness_n and_o temperance_n and_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v fellix_fw-la trâ—mled_v etc._n etc._n dan._n 5.9_o then_o the_o king_n countenance_n be_v change_v and_o his_o thought_n trouble_v he_o so_o that_o the_o joint_n of_o his_o loin_n be_v loose_v and_o his_o knee_n smite_v one_o against_o the_o other_o in_o the_o will_n the_o remnant_n of_o god_n image_n be_v a_o free_a choice_n first_o in_o every_o natural_a action_n belong_v to_o each_o live_a creature_n as_o to_o nourish_v to_o engender_v to_o move_v to_o perceive_v second_o in_o every_o humane_a action_n that_o be_v such_o as_o belong_v to_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o man_n have_v freewill_n in_o outward_a action_n whether_o they_o concern_v manner_n a_o family_n or_o the_o commonwealth_n albeit_o both_o in_o the_o choice_n and_o refusal_n of_o they_o it_o be_v very_o weak_a rom._n 2.14_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n by_o nature_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n the_o will_v receive_v i._o a_o impotency_n whereby_o it_o can_v will_v or_o so_o much_o as_o lust_n after_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o good_a that_o be_v which_o may_v please_v and_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n 1._o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v rom._n 5.6_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v yet_o of_o no_o strength_n at_o his_o time_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a 2._o tim._n 2.26_o phil._n 2.13_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n even_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n ii_o a_o inward_a rebellion_n whereby_o it_o utter_o abhor_v that_o which_o be_v good_a desire_v and_o will_v that_o alone_a which_o be_v evil_a by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o will_n be_v no_o agent_n but_o a_o mere_a patient_n in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o conversion_n to_o god_n and_o that_o by_o itself_o it_o can_v neither_o begin_v that_o conversion_n or_o any_o other_o inward_a and_o sound_a obedience_n due_a to_o god_n law_n that_o which_o the_o affection_n receive_v be_v a_o disorder_n by_o which_o they_o therefore_o be_v not_o well_o affect_v because_o they_o eschew_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o pursue_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a galat._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o rom._n 1.26_o therefore_o god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o filthy_a lust_n 1._o king_n 22.8_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o jehosophat_n yet_o be_v there_o one_o of_o who_o thou_o may_v take_v counsel_n but_o he_o i_o hate_v etc._n etc._n and_o 21.4_o therefore_o achab_n come_v home_o to_o his_o house_n discontent_v and_o angry_a for_o the_o word_n which_o naboth_n speak_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o lay_v himself_o on_o his_o bed_n turn_v away_o his_o face_n lest_o he_o shall_v eat_v meat_n that_o which_o the_o body_n have_v receive_v be_v i._o fitness_n to_o begin_v sin_n this_o do_v the_o body_n in_o transport_v all_o object_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o soul_n gen._n 3.6_o the_o woman_n see_v that_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a for_o meat_n and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n etc._n etc._n take_v of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o do_v eat_v ii_o a_o fitness_n to_o execute_v sin_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o heart_n have_v begin_v it_o rom._n 6._o neither_o give_v your_o member_n as_o weapon_n of_o injustice_n to_o sin_n and_o vers_fw-la 19_o as_o you_o have_v give_v your_o member_n as_o servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o iniquity_n to_o commit_v iniquity_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 13._o of_o actual_a sin_n a_o after_o original_a sin_n in_o adam_n posterity_n actual_a transgression_n take_v place_n it_o be_v either_o inward_a or_o outward_a inward_a be_v of_o the_o mind_n will_n &_o affection_n the_o actual_a sin_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o evil_a thought_n or_o intent_n thereof_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n example_n of_o evil_a thought_n god_n the_o only_a knower_n of_o the_o heart_n have_v in_o diverse_a place_n set_v down_o in_o his_o word_n i._o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n psal._n 10.4_o the_o wicked_a be_v so_o proud_a that_o he_o seek_v not_o for_o god_n he_o think_v always_o there_o be_v no_o god_n psal._n 14._o 1._o the_o fool_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n ii_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o providence_n nor_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n psal._n 10.11_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n god_n have_v forget_v he_o hide_v away_o his_o face_n &_o will_v never_o see_v vers_fw-la 13._o wherefore_o do_v the_o wicked_a centemne_v god_n he_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n thou_o will_v not_o regard_v iii_o it_o imagine_v safeguard_n to_o itself_o from_o all_o peril_n psal._n 10._o 6._o he_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v nor_o be_v in_o danger_n revel_v 18.7_o she_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v be_v a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o mourning_n iv._o it_o esteem_v itself_o more_o excellent_a they_o other_o apoc._n 18.7_o i_o sit_v as_o
the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n joh._n 17.19_o for_o their_o sake_n sanctify_v i_o myself_o math._n 23.17_o as_o the_o altar_n the_o gift_n and_o the_o temple_n the_o gold_n math._n 23.17_o christ_n be_v the_o priest_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n heb._n 5.6_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n 1._o tim._n 2.5,6_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o man_n to_o be_v a_o testimony_n in_o due_a time_n iii_o god_n the_o father_n acceptation_n of_o that_o his_o sacrifice_n in_o which_o he_o be_v well_o please_v for_o have_v it_o be_v that_o god_n have_v not_o allow_v of_o it_o christ_n suffering_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a matth._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v eph._n 5.1_o even_o as_o christ_n love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o be_v a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n to_o god_n iv._o imputation_n of_o man_n sin_n to_o christ_n whereby_o his_o father_n account_v he_o as_o a_o transgressor_n have_v translate_v the_o burden_n of_o man_n sin_n to_o his_o shoulder_n esai_n 53._o 4._o he_o have_v bear_v our_o infirmity_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n yet_o we_o do_v judge_v he_o as_o plague_v and_o smite_v of_o god_n and_o humble_v but_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n and_o v_o 12._o he_o be_v count_v with_o the_o transgressor_n and_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o 2._o cor._n 5.21_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o v._o his_o wonderful_a humiliation_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n i._o in_o that_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o small_a or_o no_o reputation_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o deity_n philip._n 2.7,8_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n etc._n etc._n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o this_o debase_v of_o christ_n come_v because_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v either_o waste_v or_o weaken_v but_o because_o his_o deity_n do_v as_o it_o be_v lay_z aside_o and_o conceal_v his_o power_n and_o majesty_n for_o a_o season_n and_o as_o irenaeus_n say_v the_o word_n rest_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n may_v be_v crucify_v and_o dead_a ii_o in_o that_o he_o become_v execrable_a which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n accurse_v for_o us._n gal._n 3.10_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o remain_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o this_o accursednesse_n be_v either_o inward_a or_o outward_a inward_a be_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n fearful_a anger_n upon_o the_o cross_n revel_v 19_o 15._o he_o it_o be_v that_o tread_v the_o winepress_v of_o the_o fierceness_n and_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n esai_n 53.5_o he_o be_v grieve_v for_o our_o transgression_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v this_o appear_v by_o those_o drop_n of_o blood_n which_o issue_v from_o he_o by_o his_o cry_n to_o his_o father_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o send_v of_o angel_n to_o comfort_v he_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o he_o so_o much_o fear_v death_n which_o many_o martyr_n entertain_v most_o willing_o his_o outward_a accursednes_n stand_v in_o three_o degree_n i._o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v not_o imaginary_a but_o true_a because_o blood_n and_o water_n issue_v from_o his_o heart_n for_o see_v that_o water_n and_o blood_n gush_v forth_o together_o it_o be_v very_o like_a the_o casket_z or_o coat_n which_o invest_v the_o heart_n call_v pericardion_fw-la be_v pierce_v as_o columbus_n observe_v in_o his_o anatomy_n 7._o book_n joh._n 19â—4_n his_o death_n be_v necessary_a that_o he_o may_v confirm_v to_o we_o the_o testament_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n promise_v for_o our_o sake_n heb._n 19.15,16_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v he_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o through_o death_n etc._n etc._n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v be_v the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o testament_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 17._o ii_o burial_n to_o ratify_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o death_n iii_o descension_n into_o hell_n which_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v that_o he_o go_v local_o into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o that_o for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abode_n in_o the_o grave_n he_o be_v under_o the_o ignominious_a dominion_n of_o death_n act._n 2.24_o who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o and_o loose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o ephes._n 4.9_o in_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o also_o he_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v captivate_v of_o death_n that_o he_o may_v abolish_v the_o sting_n that_o be_v the_o power_n thereof_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 55._o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n thus_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n marvellous_a passion_n whereby_o he_o have_v abolish_v both_o the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n due_a unto_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n the_o which_o as_o we_o may_v further_o observe_v be_v a_o perfect_a ransom_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect._n 1._o tim._n 2.6_o who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o man_n for_o it_o be_v more_o that_o christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n yea_o god_n himself_o for_o a_o small_a while_n shall_v bear_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n then_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v have_v suffer_v eternal_a punishment_n this_o also_o be_v worthy_a our_o meditation_n that_o then_o a_o man_n be_v well_o ground_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n passion_n when_o his_o heart_n cease_v to_o sin_n &_o be_v prick_v with_o the_o grief_n of_o those_o sin_n whereby_o as_o with_o spear_n he_o pierce_v the_o side_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n of_o god_n 1._o joh._n 3.6_o who_o so_o sin_v neither_o have_v see_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o zach._n 12.10_o and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v lament_v for_o he_o as_o one_o lament_v for_o his_o only_a son_n and_o be_v sorry_a for_o he_o as_o one_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o first_o bear_v after_o christ_n passion_n follow_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o he_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n in_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n rom._n 8._o 3,4_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v by_o us._n he_o fulfil_v the_o law_n partly_o by_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o partly_o by_o obedience_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 8.2_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n matth._n 3._o 15._o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulsill_a all_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 17.19_o now_o succeed_v the_o second_o part_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n namely_o intercession_n whereby_o christ_n be_v a_o advocate_n and_o entreater_n of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o faithful_a rom._n 8.34_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v request_n for_o us._n christ_n intercession_n be_v direct_v immediate_o to_o god_n the_o father_n 1._o joh._n 2.1_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n even_o jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a now_o as_o the_o father_n be_v first_o of_o the_o trinity_n in_o order_n so_o if_o he_o be_v appease_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v appease_v also_o for_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o agreement_n and_o will_n of_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n christ_n make_v intercession_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n first_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n partly_o by_o appear_v before_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n partly_o by_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect._n hebr._n 9.24_o christ_n be_v enter_v into_o very_a heaven_n to_o appear_v now_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o us._n and_o chap._n 7._o 25._o
be_v entertain_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o closet_n of_o the_o heart_n iii_o the_o least_o cogitation_n and_o motion_n the_o which_o though_o it_o procure_v not_o consent_n delight_v and_o tickle_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v these_o foolish_a wish_n i_o will_v such_o a_o house_n be_v i_o such_o a_o live_a such_o a_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o hitherto_o may_v we_o refer_v all_o unchaste_a dream_n arise_v from_o concupiscence_n the_o affirmative_a part_n covet_v that_o only_a which_o be_v available_a to_o thy_o neighbour_n here_o be_v commend_v i._n a_o pure_a heart_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n 1._o tim._n 1.5_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a ii_o holy_a cogitation_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n paul_n pray_v 1._o thess._n 5.23_o that_o the_o thessalonian_n may_v be_v holy_a not_o only_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o also_o in_o spirit_n eph._n 4.23_o iii_o a_o conflict_n against_o the_o evil_a affection_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 7.22_o i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n 23._o but_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o make_v i_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n 24._o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n 2._o cor._n 12.7_o 8_o 9_o chap._n 30._o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n in_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v threefold_a the_o first_o be_v to_o lay_v open_a sin_n and_o make_v it_o know_v rom._n 3.20_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o use_n be_v accidentary_o to_o effect_v and_o augment_v sin_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o which_o cause_v man_n to_o decline_v from_o that_o which_o be_v command_v and_o ever_o to_o incline_v to_o that_o which_o be_v prohibit_v rom._n 7.8_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n for_o without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a 9_o for_o i_o once_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n reviue_v 10._o but_o i_o die_v and_o that_o commandment_n which_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life_n be_v find_v to_o be_v unto_o i_o unto_o death_n the_o three_o use_n be_v to_o denounce_v eternal_a damnation_n for_o the_o least_o disobedience_n without_o offer_v any_o hope_n of_o pardon_n this_o sentence_n the_o law_n pronounce_v against_o offender_n and_o by_o it_o partly_o by_o threaten_v partly_o by_o terrify_v it_o reign_v and_o rule_v over_o man_n rom._n 3.19_o we_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v it_o to_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v culpable_a before_o god_n gal._n 3.10_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o 2._o cor._n 3.7_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n write_v with_o letter_n and_o engrave_v in_o stone_n be_v glorious_a 8._o how_o shall_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o glorious_a for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n be_v glorious_a etc._n etc._n the_o end_n why_o sin_n reign_v in_o man_n be_v to_o urge_v sinner_n to_o fly_v unto_o christ_n galat._n 3.22_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v 24._o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ._n heb._n 12.18,19,20_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o power_n of_o the_o law_n be_v perpetual_a unless_o a_o sinner_n repent_v and_o the_o very_a first_o act_n of_o repentance_n so_o free_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n 2._o sam._n 12.13_o then_o say_v david_n to_o nathan_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o nathan_n say_v to_o david_n the_o lord_n also_o have_v forgive_v thy_o sin_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o die_v rom._n 6.14_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n if_o therefore_o thou_o desire_v serious_o eternal_a life_n first_o take_v a_o narrow_a examination_n of_o thyself_o and_o the_o course_n of_o thy_o life_n by_o the_o square_n of_o god_n law_n then_o set_v before_o thy_o eye_n the_o curse_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o sin_n that_o thus_o bewail_v thy_o misery_n and_o despair_v utter_o of_o thy_o own_o power_n to_o attain_v everlasting_a happiness_n thou_o may_v renounce_v thyself_o and_o be_v provoke_v to_o seek_v and_o sue_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n in_o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o it_o guide_v they_o to_o new_a obedience_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n which_o obedience_n may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o christ._n rom._n 3.31_o do_v we_o therefore_o through_o faith_n make_v the_o law_n of_o none_o effect_v god_n forbid_v nay_o we_o rather_o establish_v the_o law_n psal._n 119._o 24._o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o delight_n they_o be_v my_o counsellor_n v_o 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantarne_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n chap._n 31._o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n hitherto_o concern_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o the_o law_n now_o follow_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o whereby_o god_n free_o promise_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n exact_v again_o of_o man_n that_o he_o will_v by_o faith_n receive_v christ_n and_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n hos._n 2.18_o in_o that_o day_n will_v i_o make_v a_o covenant_n for_o they_o etc._n etc._n 19_o and_o i_o will_v marry_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o yea_o i_o will_v marry_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o mercy_n and_o in_o compassion_n v_o 20._o i_o will_v even_o marry_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o faithfulness_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n ezech._n 36.25_o i_o will_v pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o yea_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o v_o 26._o and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o v_o 27._o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n malach_n 3.1_o the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v speedy_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n even_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o you_o desire_v behold_v he_o shall_v come_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n this_o covenant_n be_v also_o name_v a_o testament_n for_o it_o have_v partly_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o a_o testament_n or_o will_n first_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n heb._n 9.16_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v be_v the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o testament_n 17._o for_o the_o testament_n be_v confirm_v when_o man_n be_v dead_a for_o it_o be_v yet_o of_o no_o force_n so_o long_o as_o he_o that_o make_v it_o be_v alive_a second_o in_o this_o covenant_n we_o do_v not_o offer_v much_o and_o promise_v small_a to_o god_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n do_v only_o receive_v even_o as_o the_o last_o will_v and_o testament_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o for_o the_o testator_n but_o the_o heir_n commodity_n the_o covenant_n albeit_o it_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n yet_o it_o be_v distinguish_v into_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o old_a testament_n or_o covenant_n be_v that_o which_o in_o type_n and_o shadow_n prefigure_v christ_n to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v exhibit_v the_o new_a testament_n declare_v christ_n already_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v apparent_o show_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n be_v that_o part_n of_o god_n word_n which_o contain_v a_o most_o worthy_a &_o welcome_a message_n namely_o that_o mankind_n be_v full_o redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v sonn_v of_o god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o now_o for_o all_o such_o as_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v prepare_v a_o full_a remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n together_o with_o salvation_n and_o life_n everlasting_a joh._n
not_o except_o we_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n redeem_v his_o own_o humanity_n which_o can_v be_v any_o way_n possible_a ii_o every_o woman_n do_v partake_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o every_o man_n yet_o be_v not_o every_o man_n each_o woman_n husband_n but_o she_o alone_o with_o who_o by_o the_o covenant_n in_o matrimorie_n he_o be_v make_v one_o flesh_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n christ_n do_v by_o his_o incarnation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v also_o upon_o he_o man_n nature_n and_o that_o common_a to_o all_o adam_n progeny_n yet_o be_v he_o the_o husband_n of_o his_o church_n alone_o by_o another_o more_o peculiar_a conjunction_n namely_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o faith_n and_o by_o it_o the_o church_n be_v become_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n eph._n 5.20_o and_o therefore_o she_o alone_o may_v just_o claim_v title_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n objection_n ii_o christ_n redemption_n be_v as_o general_a as_o adam_n fall_n be_v and_o therefore_o it_o appertain_v to_o all_o adam_n posterity_n answer_n adam_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n a_o counter-type_n correspondent_a to_o adam_n adam_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o his_o successor_n or_o all_o that_o shall_v come_v of_o he_o from_o the_o which_o first_o adam_z be_v sin_n and_o death_n derive_v again_o christ_n he_o be_v also_o a_o root_n but_o of_o the_o elect_a only_o and_o such_o as_o believe_v to_o who_o from_o he_o proceed_v righteousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o and_o every_o singular_a man_n because_o that_o all_o do_v not_o drink_v and_o receive_v this_o his_o righteousness_n and_o life_n neither_o be_v they_o actual_o by_o he_o make_v righteous_a roman_n 12.17.19_o object_n the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n redound_v to_o all_o answer_n it_o do_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v for_o as_o adam_n destroy_v all_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o so_o christ_n do_v justify_v and_o save_v all_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v anew_o by_o he_o and_o none_o other_o object_n if_o thaâ—_n adam_n sin_n destroy_v all_o and_o christ_n merit_n do_v not_o save_v all_o then_o be_v adam_n sin_n more_o forcible_a to_o condemn_v than_o christ_n mercy_n be_v to_o save_v answer_n we_o must_v not_o esteem_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o number_n of_o man_n which_o receive_v mercy_n for_o so_o indeed_o i_o grant_v that_o as_o adam_n fall_n make_v all_o unjust_a so_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o redemption_n shall_v actual_o justify_v all_o but_o we_o muâ—t_v rather_o measure_v it_o by_o the_o efficacy_n and_o dignity_n thereof_o then_o by_o the_o number_n on_o who_o it_o be_v bestow_v for_o it_o be_v a_o more_o easy_a thing_n to_o destroy_v all_o by_o sin_n then_o by_o grace_n to_o save_v but_o one_o man_n be_v but_o mere_a man_n can_v destroy_v all_o but_o to_o save_v even_o one_o none_o can_v do_v it_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n object_n iii_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v which_o affirm_v this_o that_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n do_v appertain_v unto_o all_o rom._n â—1_n god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o under_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o 1._o tim._n 2.4_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v 2._o pet._n â—_o 9_o god_n will_v not_o have_v any_o to_o perish_v but_o all_o come_v to_o repentance_n answer_n i._o you_o must_v understand_v all_o that_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v math._n 11.28_o all_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v joh._n 3.6_o all_o that_o believe_v gal._n 3.23_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o which_o believe_v act._n 10.43_o all_o which_o believe_v and_o sure_o there_o be_v as_o well_o a_o generality_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v as_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n ii_o we_o may_v understand_v by_o all_v of_o all_o sort_n some_o not_o every_o singular_a person_n of_o all_o sort_n so_o revel_v 5.9_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v redeem_v some_o out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o gal._n 3.28_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o grecian_a neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n matth._n 4._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v heal_v every_o disease_n that_o be_v every_o kind_n of_o disease_n and_o augustine_n to_o this_o purpose_n have_v a_o fit_a rule_n all_o be_v often_o use_v for_o many_o as_o rom._n 5.18,19_o augustine_n in_o his_o manuel_n to_o laur._n chap._n 103._o it_o be_v thus_o say_v say_v augustine_n god_n will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v save_v not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o he_o will_v have_v damn_v who_o therefore_o will_v not_o do_v miracle_n among_o they_o which_o will_v as_o he_o say_v have_v repent_v if_o he_o have_v do_v miracle_n but_o that_o by_o all_o man_n we_o shall_v understand_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n howsoever_o distinguish_v whether_o king_n private_a person_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corrept_v &_o gratia_fw-la chap._n 14._o it_o be_v say_v he_o will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v save_v so_o as_o we_o must_v understand_v all_o such_o as_o be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v save_v because_o among_o they_o there_o be_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o pharisee_n you_o tithe_v every_o herb_n iii_o these_o two_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o save_v man_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v inseparable_o unite_v together_o 1._o tim._n 2.4_o but_o the_o second_o we_o see_v do_v not_o agree_v to_o all_o and_o every_o singular_a person_n therefore_o the_o first_o can_v object_n iv._o in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o redeem_v the_o world_n as_o 1._o joh._n 2.2_o he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n ans._n this_o word_n world_n signify_v i._o the_o frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ii_o all_o man_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a together_o iii_o the_o company_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o malignant_a hater_n of_o christ._n iv._n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o elect_n disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o same_o in_o this_o four_o signification_n we_o must_v understand_v such_o place_n as_o be_v above_o mention_v abraham_n be_v call_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 4.13_o that_o be_v of_o many_o nation_n gen._n 17.45_o object_n v._o god_n will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o repent_v and_o live_v ezech._n 18.23_o answer_n augustine_n in_o his_o 1._o book_n to_o simplicius_n 2._o quest_n answer_v this_o question_n you_o must_v say_v he_o distinguish_v betwixt_o man_n as_o he_o be_v bear_v man_n and_o man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n for_o god_n be_v not_o delight_v with_o the_o destruction_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n neither_o will_v he_o simple_o the_o death_n of_o any_o as_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n or_o as_o it_o be_v the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o his_o creature_n but_o in_o that_o by_o the_o detestation_n and_o revenge_n of_o sin_n with_o eternal_a death_n his_o glory_n be_v exceed_o advance_v god_n therefore_o will_v the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o declare_v and_o set_v out_o his_o divine_a justice_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o untruth_n for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v that_o god_n will_v have_v none_o condemn_v for_o whereas_o man_n be_v once_o condemn_v it_o must_v be_v either_o with_o god_n will_n or_o without_o it_o if_o without_o it_o than_o the_o will_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o suffer_v violence_n the_o which_o to_o affirm_v be_v great_a impiety_n if_o with_o his_o will_n god_n must_v needs_o change_v his_o sentence_n before_o set_v down_o but_o we_o must_v not_o presume_v to_o say_v so_o object_n vi_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o malach._n 2.10_o ans._n this_o place_n be_v mean_v of_o god_n church_n out_o of_o which_o all_o man_n stand_v in_o that_o corrupt_a estate_n by_o adam_n be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n eph._n 2.2_o joh._n 8.44_o object_n vii_o if_o god_n do_v elect_v some_o and_o reject_v other_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o respecter_n of_o person_n ans._n i._n one_o be_v say_v then_o to_o accept_v or_o have_v respect_n of_o person_n when_o as_o he_o
enemy_n you_o have_v therefore_o my_o good_a brother_n just_a cause_n why_o you_o shall_v be_v great_o displease_v with_o many_o thing_n past_a but_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v despair_v brief_o you_o have_v inward_o and_o as_o it_o be_v dwell_v with_o you_o evident_a testimony_n of_o you_o future_a reconciliation_n with_o god_n especial_o if_o you_o cease_v not_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o earnest_o who_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n in_o you_o to_o wit_n a_o dislike_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o the_o sheep_n which_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o fold_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o sheep_n albeit_o it_o go_v astray_o for_o a_o time_n you_o now_o be_v that_o sheep_n to_o who_o that_o faithful_a shepherd_n of_o all_o those_o sheep_n which_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v to_o he_o leave_v those_o ninety_o and_o nine_o do_v not_o so_o much_o by_o my_o ministry_n declare_v that_o he_o seek_v you_o as_o have_v already_o seek_v you_o though_o you_o not_o seek_v he_o have_v indeed_o find_v you_o knock_v say_v he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o and_o have_v you_o now_o forget_v those_o promise_n which_o be_v so_o often_o make_v to_o they_o that_o repent_v and_o also_o which_o they_o have_v experience_n of_o who_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o a_o desperate_a case_n but_o i_o say_v he_o again_o feel_v no_o motion_n of_o the_o comforter_n i_o have_v now_o no_o sense_n of_o faith_n or_o hope_v but_o i_o feel_v all_o the_o contrary_a nay_o say_v i_o you_o deceive_v yourself_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o for_o it_o be_v the_o comforter_n alone_o which_o teach_v you_o to_o hate_v sin_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o punishment_n as_o because_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o dislike_v god_n albeit_o he_o show_v not_o himself_o so_o full_o at_o the_o first_o because_o you_o have_v so_o many_o way_n grievous_o offend_v he_o as_o that_o he_o seem_v for_o a_o while_n quite_o to_o forsake_v you_o and_o that_o you_o have_v not_o quite_o lose_v he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o some_o secret_a corner_n of_o your_o soul_n from_o whence_o at_o your_o instant_a prayer_n he_o will_v show_v himself_o unto_o you_o this_o will_v plain_o declare_v unto_o you_o which_o i_o now_o admonish_v you_o of_o the_o second_o time_n but_o let_v we_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v say_v yet_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o your_o faith_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o only_o possess_v with_o a_o spiritual_a lethargy_n you_o live_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o your_o mother_n and_o there_o be_v ignorant_a of_o your_o life_n a_o drunken_a man_n although_o he_o lose_v for_o a_o time_n the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o also_o of_o his_o limb_n yet_o he_o never_o lose_v reason_n itself_o you_o will_v think_v that_o in_o winter_n the_o tree_n be_v dead_a but_o they_o spring_v again_o in_o the_o summer_n season_n at_o night_n the_o sun_n set_v but_o in_o the_o next_o morning_n it_o rise_v again_o and_o how_o often_o see_v we_o by_o experience_n that_o he_o which_o at_o one_o time_n take_v the_o foil_n in_o a_o combat_n at_o another_o do_v win_v the_o price_n and_o know_v this_o that_o in_o the_o spiritual_a combat_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o spirit_n the_o like_a we_o may_v see_v in_o many_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n partly_o through_o sloth_n to_o resist_v and_o partly_o for_o default_n to_o beware_v to_o these_o he_o reply_v for_o such_o temptation_n be_v very_o hardly_o remove_v i_o will_v to_o god_n say_v he_o i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o that_o these_o promise_n belong_v to_o i_o for_o my_o present_a estate_n constrain_v i_o to_o doubt_v whether_o i_o be_o the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o not_o laus_fw-la christo_fw-la nescia_fw-la finis_fw-la a_o brief_a table_n direct_v the_o reader_n of_o this_o book_n to_o the_o principal_a thing_n in_o the_o same_o absence_n in_o a_o pastor_n when_o allow_v 77_o external_a abstinence_n 48_o abstraction_n 21_o abuse_n of_o god_n name_n &_o creature_n 55_o accusation_n on_o malice_n 97_o unjust_a accusation_n 98_o accuse_v conscience_n 18_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n what_o 39_o acknowledge_v other_o good_a gift_n 98_o actual_a sin_n 20_o adam_n represent_v all_o man_n 16_o his_o estate_n in_o innocency_n 12_o his_o fall_n 15_o private_a admonition_n 141_o adoption_n 124_o adultery_n what_o 82_o light_o punish_v 85_o affection_n corrupt_v 19_o affliction_n 124,137_o affiance_n in_o god_n 39_o all_o how_o say_v to_o be_v save_v 169_o allowance_n of_o other_o sin_n 21_o ambition_n how_o heal_v 135_o our_o ancestor_n how_o save_v 104_o andrea_n opinion_n confute_v 180_o angel_n with_o their_o nature_n &_o office_n 11_o their_o fall_n 13_o it_o be_v more_o grievous_a than_o man_v 15_o they_o serve_v the_o elect_a 142_o rash_a anger_n 73_o preseruative_n against_o angerâ—_n 135_o slow_a to_o anger_n 78_o snappish_a answer_n 75_o courteous_a answer_n 78_o antichrist_n satan_n subject_n 35_o his_o sin_n 72_o when_o first_o at_o rome_n 36_o apology_n 136,139_o apostate_n satan_n subject_n 35_o apostasy_n 166_o jascivious_a apparel_n 84_o decent_a apparel_n 86_o approbation_n of_o idolatry_n conden_v 45_o approach_v to_o god_n how_o 52_o to_o his_o throne_n 119_o application_n of_o god_n promise_n necessary_a 119_o armour_n complete_a with_o part_n 129_o arrius_n condemn_v 41_o astrology_n 56,57_o art_n which_o be_v unlawful_a 91_o assault_n of_o a_o christian_a about_o his_o call_n 130_o his_o faith_n 131_o sanctification_n 134_o assent_n 139_o asseveration_n 59_o assurance_n of_o knowledge_n 118_o atheism_n 40_o atheist_n satan_n subject_n 35_o authority_n over_o creature_n lose_v 23_o authority_n must_v be_v obey_v 68_o b_o babble_v 97_o ballad_n 85_o banquete_v 85,87_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n unconuenient_a 65_o bankerupt_v 90_o baptism_n 107,152_o the_o matter_n water_n 109_o the_o form_n 109_o the_o covenant_n in_o baptism_n 109_o use_n of_o it_o 111_o bargain_v 89_o the_o beast_n who_o 47_o pleasure_n with_o beast_n 82_o to_o bear_n what_o it_o signify_v 95_o the_o birth_n of_o sin_n 21_o bitter_a speak_v 73,97_o blasphemy_n 19,55_o blessedness_n 144_o in_o what_o 144_o blessing_n of_o child_n 67_o boast_v 97_o the_o body_n corrupt_v 19_o punish_v 19_o amorous_a bookesâ—_n 85_o book_n of_o life_n 144_o to_o bow_n down_o to_o what_o 43_o bound_n not_o to_o be_v remove_v 91_o brawl_v 73_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a 79_o burn_v of_o the_o flesh_n 82_o buyer_n sin_n 89_o buy_v 89_o buggery_n 82_o c_o calling_n must_v be_v sanctify_v with_o prayer_n 60_o a_o call_v to_o live_v in_o 92_o effectual_a call_v 114_o how_o wrought_v 116,117_o uneffectual_a call_v 164_o all_o be_v not_o call_v 174_o call_v on_o god_n 52,139_o careless_a use_v of_o god_n name_n 55_o ceremony_n 121_o chastity_n 85,88_o charm_v 51_o cherubim_n defend_v not_o image_n 45_o child_n must_v obey_v parent_n 67_o child_n free_v from_o it_o by_o the_o pope_n 72_o cherubim_n why_o paint_v with_o wing_n 11_o choice_n of_o one_o god_n 42_o censure_n 95_o christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o election_n 24_o how_o subordinate_a to_o election_n 24_o why_o god_n and_o man_n 24,25_o his_o infirmity_n ibid._n union_n of_o two_o nature_n 25_o conception_n ibid._n sanctification_n ibid._n assumption_n of_o flesh_n ibid._n communion_n of_o property_n 26_o distinction_n of_o both_o nature_n 27_o how_o two_o will_n in_o he_o ibid._n his_o nativity_n ibid._n circumcision_n 28_o office_n ibid._n prince_n his_o vicegerent_n ibid._n as_o mediator_n he_o have_v none_o 29_o his_o priesthood_n ibid._n he_o satisfy_v only_o for_o the_o elect_a 29,168_o how_o he_o do_v it_o 29_o his_o passion_n 9,29_o agony_n 30_o sncrifice_n ibid._n he_o be_v the_o altar_n ibid._n how_o a_o priest_n ibid._n humiliation_n 31_o accursednesse_n ibid._n dead_a ibid._n power_n of_o it_o 32_o bury_v 31_o descension_n into_o hell_n what_o 31_o abolish_n of_o death_n 32_o fulfil_v of_o the_o law_n 32_o intercession_n 32,33_o his_o prophetical_a office_n 33_o regal_a office_n 33,34_o exaltation_n 33_o body_n be_v visible_a 34_o resurrection_n 33_o power_n of_o it_o 125_o ascension_n 34_o his_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a haud_fw-la 34_o prerogative_n royal_a 35_o his_o justice_n we_o 123_o thing_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o god_n and_o man_n 26_o his_o manhood_n exalt_v 27_o he_o that_o only_o lawgiver_n 33_o his_o merit_n infinite_a 133_o his_o surrender_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n 36_o christ_n when_o receive_v 118_o christian_a conversation_n 128_o church_n good_n be_v not_o to_o be_v sold._n 89_o the_o church_n may_v appoint_v holy_a day_n 62_o civil_a authority_n in_o bishop_n of_o rome_n antichrist_n 36_o comedy_n â—5_n combat_n unlawful_a 75_o comfort_n for_o affected_a conscience_n 132_o combat_n
creed_n be_v a_o summary_n collection_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v gather_v brief_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n domini_fw-la for_o the_o help_a of_o memory_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n i_o add_v that_o this_o creed_n be_v concern_v god_n and_o the_o church_n for_o in_o these_o two_o point_n consist_v the_o whole_a sum_n thereof_o last_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v gather_v forth_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o and_o other_o write_n and_o to_o show_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o which_o i_o will_v further_o declare_v on_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o write_n in_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v handle_v and_o they_o be_v either_o divine_a or_o ecclesiastical_a divine_a be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n pen_v either_o by_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n and_o these_o be_v not_o only_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n because_o not_o only_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o but_o the_o whole_a disposition_n thereof_o with_o the_o style_n and_o the_o phrase_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o book_n be_v divine_a that_o be_v absolute_a and_o sovereign_a and_o they_o be_v of_o sufficient_a credit_n in_o and_o by_o themselves_o need_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o creature_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o censure_n either_o of_o man_n or_o angel_n bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n and_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o all_o truth_n ecclesiastical_a write_n be_v all_o other_o ordinary_a write_n of_o the_o church_n consent_v with_o scripture_n these_o may_v be_v call_v the_o word_n or_o truth_n of_o god_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o their_o matter_n or_o substance_n be_v consent_v with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n but_o they_o can_v be_v call_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n because_o the_o style_n and_o phrase_n of_o they_o be_v set_v down_o according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o that_o also_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o man_n and_o their_o authority_n in_o define_v of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o sovereign_a but_o subordinate_a to_o the_o former_a and_o it_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o authority_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n &_o counsel_n but_o in_o the_o consent_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o scripture_n ecclesiastical_a write_n be_v either_o general_a particular_a or_o proper_a general_n be_v the_o creed_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v either_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o by_o their_o hearer_n and_o disciple_n apostolical_a man_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n and_o convey_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n to_o our_o time_n particular_a write_n be_v the_o confession_n of_o particular_a church_n proper_a write_n be_v the_o book_n and_o confession_n of_o private_a man_n now_o between_o these_o we_o must_v make_v difference_n for_o the_o general_n creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n other_o universal_a creed_n in_o this_o case_n not_o except_v though_o it_o be_v of_o less_o authority_n than_o scripture_n yet_o have_v it_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o particular_a &_o private_a write_n of_o church_n and_o man_n for_o it_o have_v be_v receive_v and_o approve_v by_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o so_o be_v never_o these_o in_o it_o the_o meaning_n and_o doctrine_n can_v not_o be_v change_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o if_o either_o the_o order_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o the_o word_n whereby_o it_o be_v express_v shall_v upon_o some_o occasion_n be_v change_v a_o particular_a church_n of_o any_o country_n can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o catholic_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o particular_a write_n and_o confession_n make_v by_o some_o special_a church_n may_v be_v alter_v in_o the_o word_n &_o in_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o same_o church_n without_o offence_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n last_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n among_o all_o church_n to_o try_v doctrine_n &_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n by_o not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o itself_o for_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v alone_o but_o because_o it_o borrow_v his_o authority_n from_o scripture_n with_o which_o it_o agree_v and_o this_o honour_n no_o other_o write_n of_o man_n can_v have_v here_o some_o may_v demand_v the_o number_n of_o creed_n ans._n i_o say_v but_o one_o creed_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n and_o if_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o we_o have_v many_o creed_n as_o beside_o this_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o athanasius_n creed_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v the_o several_a creed_n and_o confession_n of_o church_n contain_v not_o several_a faith_n and_o religion_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o this_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v most_o ancient_a and_o principal_a all_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o new_a creed_n in_o substance_n but_o in_o some_o point_n pen_v more_o large_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o that_o man_n may_v better_a avoid_v the_o heresy_n of_o their_o time_n further_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v in_o what_o form_n this_o creed_n be_v pen_v ans._n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o question_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o any_o man_n be_v turn_v from_o gentilism_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v this_o 8.38_o question_n be_v ask_v he_o what_o believe_v thouâ—_n than_o he_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o manner_n of_o question_v be_v use_v even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o eunuch_n be_v convert_v by_o philip_n he_o say_v what_o do_v let_v i_o to_o be_v baptize_v philip_n say_v if_o thou_o do_v believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v then_o he_o answer_v i_o beleede_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o although_o all_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n among_o we_o can_v say_v this_o creed_n yet_o not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o can_v tell_v the_o ancient_a and_o first_o use_n of_o it_o for_o common_o at_o this_o day_n of_o the_o simple_a sort_n it_o be_v say_v for_o a_o prayer_n be_v indeed_o no_o prayer_n and_o when_o it_o be_v use_v so_o man_n make_v it_o no_o better_o than_o a_o charm_n before_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o particular_a point_n of_o the_o creed_n it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o entrance_n thereto_o by_o describe_v the_o nature_n property_n and_o kind_n of_o faith_n the_o confession_n and_o ground_n whereof_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o creed_n i'faith_o therefore_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o give_v assent_v or_o credence_n to_o god_n word_n for_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a relation_n between_o faith_n and_o god_n word_n the_o common_a property_n of_o faith_n be_v note_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o hebrew_n when_o he_o say_v â—_o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o demonstration_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v for_o all_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o justify_v faith_n but_o also_o of_o temporary_a faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n where_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o ground_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o though_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n promise_v by_o god_n which_o man_n do_v not_o present_o enjoy_v but_o only_o hope_v for_o because_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o faith_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n give_v subsist_v or_o be_v unto_o they_o second_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n or_o demonstration_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o believe_v a_o man_n do_v make_v a_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v visible_a be_v otherwise_o invisible_a and_o absent_a faith_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o common_a faith_n or_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a as_o paul_n say_v â—1_n he_o be_v a_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v which_o also_o be_v call_v faith_n without_o hypocrisy_n the_o common_a faith_n be_v that_o which_o both_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a have_v and_o it_o be_v threefold_a the_o first_o be_v historical_a faith_n which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n do_v believe_v the_o outward_a letter_n and_o history_n of_o the_o word_n it_o have_v two_o part_n knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n and_o a_o
breed_v and_o bear_v with_o they_o i_o add_v that_o this_o be_v a_o gift_n supernatural_a not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v above_o that_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v above_o that_o pure_a nature_n in_o which_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v create_v for_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n they_o want_v this_o faith_n neither_o have_v they_o then_o any_o need_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o god_n as_o he_o be_v messiah_n but_o this_o faith_n be_v a_o new_a grace_n of_o god_n add_v to_o regeneration_n after_o the_o fall_n and_o first_o prescribe_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o by_o this_o one_o thing_n faith_n differ_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o be_v in_o man_n nature_n before_o the_o fall_n and_o after_o it_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v we_o they_o be_v but_o renew_v but_o justify_v faith_n admit_v no_o renew_v for_o the_o first_o engraft_v of_o it_o into_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n after_o his_o fall_n the_o place_n and_o seat_n of_o faith_n as_o i_o think_v be_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n not_o the_o will_n for_o it_o stand_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o particular_a knowledge_n or_o persuasion_n and_o there_o be_v no_o persuasion_n but_o in_o the_o mind_n paul_n say_v indeed_o that_o we_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n rom._n 10._o but_o by_o the_o heart_n he_o understand_v the_o soul_n without_o limitation_n to_o any_o part_n some_o do_v place_n faith_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o will_n because_o it_o have_v two_o part_n knowledge_n and_o affiance_n but_o it_o seem_v not_o great_o to_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o one_o particular_a and_o single_a grace_n shall_v be_v seat_v in_o diverse_a part_n or_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o form_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o apprehend_v the_o promise_n gal._n 3._o 14._o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n and_o joh._n 1.12_o to_o receive_v christ_n and_o to_o believe_v be_v put_v one_o for_o another_o and_o to_o believe_v be_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n to_o apprehend_v proper_o be_v a_o action_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n which_o lay_v hold_v of_o a_o thing_n and_o pull_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o by_o resemblance_n it_o agree_v to_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o soul_n receive_v and_o apply_v the_o save_a promise_n this_o apprehension_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o perform_v by_o any_o affection_n of_o the_o will_n but_o by_o a_o certain_a and_o particular_a persuasion_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v resolve_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n belong_v unto_o he_o which_o persuasion_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o cor._n 2.12_o and_o by_o this_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v general_a be_v apply_v particular_o to_o one_o subject_n by_o this_o one_o action_n save_v faith_n differ_v from_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o faith_n from_o historical_a for_o it_o want_v all_o apprehension_n and_o stand_v only_o in_o a_o general_a assent_n from_o temporary_a faith_n which_o though_o it_o make_v a_o man_n to_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o same_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o thorough_o apply_v christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n for_o it_o never_o bring_v with_o it_o any_o thorough_a touch_n of_o conscience_n or_o lively_a sense_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o rest_n the_o principal_a and_o main_a object_n of_o this_o faith_n be_v the_o save_a promise_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n but_o some_o will_v say_v christ_n be_v common_o say_v to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n ans._n in_o effect_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o save_a promise_n and_o christ_n promise_v who_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n christ_n then_o as_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o here_o certain_a question_n offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v skan_v the_o first_o what_o be_v that_o particular_a thing_n which_o faith_n apprehend_v answ._n faith_n apprehend_v whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n for_o his_o godhead_n without_o his_o manhood_n and_o his_o manhood_n without_o his_o godhead_n do_v not_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n yet_o this_o which_o i_o say_v must_v be_v conceive_v with_o some_o distinction_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n his_o godhead_n be_v apprehend_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n or_o nature_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o efficacy_n manifest_v in_o the_o manhood_n whereby_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o be_v make_v meritorious_a before_o god_n as_o for_o his_o manhood_n it_o be_v apprehend_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n or_o thing_n itself_o and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o the_o second_o in_o what_o order_n faith_n apprehend_v christ_n answ._n first_o of_o all_o it_o apprehende_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o virtue_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o a_o man_n that_o will_v feel_v in_o his_o body_n the_o virtue_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v must_v first_o of_o all_o receive_v the_o substance_n thereof_o to_o go_v forward_o beside_o this_o main_n promise_n which_o concern_v righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a in_o christ_n there_o be_v other_o particular_a promise_n touch_v strength_n in_o temptation_n comfort_n in_o affliction_n and_o such_o like_a which_o depend_v on_o the_o former_a and_o they_o also_o be_v the_o object_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o with_o the_o very_a same_o faith_n we_o believe_v they_o wherewith_o we_o believe_v our_o salvation_n thus_o abraham_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n wherewith_o he_o be_v justify_v believe_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o son_n in_o his_o old_a age_n rom._n 4.19,22_o and_o no_o by_o that_o faith_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o righteousness_n believe_v that_o he_o and_o his_o family_n shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o flood_n this_o conclusion_n be_v always_o lay_v down_o that_o to_o who_o god_n give_v christ_n to_o they_o also_o he_o give_v all_o thing_n needful_a for_o this_o life_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o and_o by_o christ._n and_o hereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o our_o prayer_n beside_o the_o desire_n of_o thing_n promise_v we_o must_v bring_v faith_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v we_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o new_a kind_n or_o distinct_a faith_n from_o justify_v faith_n thus_o we_o see_v plain_o what_o save_v faith_n be_v 3.12_o whereas_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o affiance_n or_o confidence_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v otherwise_o for_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o indeed_o no_o man_n can_v put_v any_o confidence_n in_o god_n till_o he_o be_v first_o of_o all_o persuade_v of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n towards_o he_o some_o again_o be_v of_o mind_n that_o love_n be_v the_o very_a nature_n and_o form_n of_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o as_o confidence_n in_o god_n so_o also_o love_n be_v a_o effect_n which_o proceed_v from_o faith_n 1._o tim._n 1.5_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v love_n from_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a and_o in_o nature_n they_o differ_v great_o christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n faith_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v as_o the_o pipe_n and_o lead_v that_o receive_v in_o and_o hold_v the_o water_n and_o love_v in_o some_o part_n be_v as_o the_o cock_n of_o the_o conduit_n that_o let_v out_o the_o water_n to_o every_o comer_n the_o property_n of_o the_o hand_n be_v to_o hold_v and_o of_o itself_o it_o can_v not_o cut_v yet_o by_o a_o knife_n or_o other_o instrument_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n it_o cut_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v faith_n and_o his_o property_n be_v to_o apprehend_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o by_o itself_o it_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o 5.6_o yet_o join_v love_n unto_o it_o and_o by_o love_n it_o will_v be_v effectual_a in_o all_o good_a duty_n now_o to_o proceed_v further_o first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v how_o faith_n be_v wrought_v second_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o it_o for_o the_o first_o faith_n be_v
of_o all_o grace_n whereas_o faith_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n as_o for_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o mention_n justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o faith_n they_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o man_n of_o year_n whereas_o infant_n die_v in_o their_o infancy_n and_o therefore_o want_v actual_a faith_n which_o none_o can_v have_v without_o actual_a knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v and_o word_n be_v no_o doubt_n save_v by_o some_o other_o special_a work_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n not_o know_v to_o us._n furthermore_o to_o believe_v signify_v two_o thing_n to_o conceive_v or_o understand_v any_o thing_n and_o withal_o to_o give_v assent_n unto_o it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o in_o this_o place_n to_o believe_v signify_v to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o follow_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n here_o therefore_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o this_o clause_n i_o believe_v place_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creed_n must_v be_v particular_o apply_v to_o all_o and_o every_o article_n follow_v for_o so_o the_o case_n stand_v that_o if_o faith_n fail_v in_o one_o main_a point_n it_o fail_v a_o man_n in_o all_o and_o therefore_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v whole_o copulative_a it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o hold_v one_o article_n copulativa_fw-la but_o he_o that_o will_v hold_v any_o of_o they_o for_o his_o good_a must_v hold_v they_o all_o and_o he_o which_o hold_v they_o all_o in_o show_n of_o word_n if_o he_o overturn_v but_o one_o of_o they_o indeed_o he_o overturn_v they_o all_o again_o to_o believe_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o this_o or_o that_o be_v another_o thing_n and_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o three_o point_n or_o action_n of_o a_o believer_n i._o to_o know_v a_o thing_n ii_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o iii_o to_o put_v trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o it_o and_o in_o this_o order_n must_v these_o three_o action_n of_o faith_n be_v apply_v to_o every_o article_n follow_v which_o concern_v any_o of_o the_o person_n in_o trinity_n and_o this_o must_v be_v mark_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o special_a moment_n for_o always_o by_o add_v they_o to_o the_o word_n follow_v we_o do_v apply_v the_o article_n unto_o ourselves_o in_o a_o very_a comfortable_a manner_n as_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n and_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v my_o father_n and_o therefore_o i_o put_v my_o whole_a trust_n in_o he_o and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o object_n of_o general_a faith_n which_o be_v either_o god_n or_o the_o church_n in_o handle_v of_o both_o which_o i_o will_v observe_v this_o order_n i._o i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o every_o article_n ii_o of_o the_o duty_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v thereby_o iii_o and_o last_o of_o the_o consolation_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v thence_o concern_v god_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o first_o by_o reason_n of_o manifold_a doubt_n that_o rise_v in_o our_o mind_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n many_o reason_n may_v be_v use_v to_o resolve_v those_o that_o have_v scruple_n of_o conscience_n otherways_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n without_o all_o doubt_n as_o for_o those_o atheist_n which_o confident_o avouch_v there_o be_v no_o god_n by_o god_n law_n they_o ought_v to_o die_v the_o death_n nay_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o good_a for_o such_o to_o dwell_v on_o malefactor_n as_o thief_n and_o rebel_n for_o their_o offence_n have_v their_o reward_n of_o death_n but_o the_o offence_n of_o those_o which_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n be_v great_a and_o therefore_o deserve_v most_o cruel_a death_n the_o second_o point_n follow_v namely_o what_o god_n be_v 3â—_n answer_n moses_n desire_v to_o see_v god_n face_n be_v not_o permit_v but_o to_o see_v his_o hinder_a part_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v be_v able_a to_o describe_v god_n by_o his_o nature_n but_o by_o his_o effect_n and_o property_n on_o this_o or_o such_o like_a manner_n god_n be_v a_o essence_n spiritual_a simple_a infinite_a most_o holy_a i_o say_v first_o of_o all_o that_o god_n be_v a_o essence_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o thing_n absolute_o subsist_v in_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o not_o receive_v his_o be_v from_o any_o other_o and_o herein_o he_o differ_v from_o all_o creature_n whatsoever_o which_o have_v subsist_v and_o be_v from_o he_o alone_o again_o i_o say_v he_o be_v a_o essence_n spiritual_a because_o he_o be_v not_o any_o kind_n of_o body_n neither_o have_v he_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n or_o other_o creature_n but_o be_v in_o nature_n a_o spirit_n invisible_a not_o subject_a to_o any_o of_o man_n sense_n i_o add_v also_o that_o he_o be_v a_o simple_a essence_n because_o his_o nature_n admit_v no_o manner_n of_o composition_n of_o matter_n or_o form_n or_o part_n the_o creature_n be_v compound_v of_o diverse_a part_n and_o of_o variety_n of_o nature_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o be_v he_o be_v the_o same_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o singular_a and_o indivisible_a essence_n furthermore_o he_o be_v infinite_a and_o that_o diverse_a way_n infinite_a in_o time_n without_o any_o beginning_n and_o without_o end_n infinite_a in_o place_n because_o he_o be_v every_o where_o and_o exclude_v no_o where_o within_o all_o place_n and_o forth_o of_o all_o place_n last_o he_o be_v most_o holy_a that_o be_v of_o infinite_a wisdom_n mercy_n love_n goodness_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o alone_o be_v right_o term_v most_o holy_a because_o holiness_n be_v of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n himself_o whereas_o among_o the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o the_o creature_n itself_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o creature_n another_o thing_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o god_n be_v and_o to_o this_o effect_n god_n describe_v himself_o to_o be_v jehova_n elohim_n 1.17_o &_o paul_n describe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n everlasting_a immortal_a invisible_a &_o only_o wise_a to_o who_o be_v due_a all_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o the_o three_o point_n be_v touch_v the_o number_n of_o god_n namely_o whether_o there_o be_v more_o god_n than_o one_o or_o no._n ans._n there_o be_v not_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o more_o god_n then_o one_o which_o point_n the_o creed_n avouch_v in_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n not_o god_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n both_o of_o they_o explain_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n on_o this_o manner_n i_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n howesoever_o some_o in_o former_a time_n have_v erroneous_o hold_v that_o two_o god_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n one_o of_o good_a thing_n the_o other_o of_o evil_a thing_n other_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n another_o in_o the_o new_a other_o again_o namely_o the_o valentinian_o that_o there_o be_v thirty_o couple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heathen_a people_n as_o augustine_n record_v worship_v thirty_o thousand_o god_n yet_o we_o that_o be_v member_n of_o god_n church_n must_v hold_v and_o believe_v one_o god_n alone_o and_o no_o more_o deut._n 4.39_o understand_v this_o day_n and_o consider_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o jehovah_n he_o be_v god_n in_o heaven_n above_o and_o upon_o the_o earth_n beneath_o there_o be_v none_o other_o eph._n 4.6_o one_o god_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n if_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o scripture_n mention_v many_o god_n because_o 82.6_o magistrate_n be_v call_v god_n 4.16_o moses_n be_v call_v aaron_n god_n 4.4_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o idol_n be_v call_v god_n the_o answer_n be_v this_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o or_o by_o nature_n god_n for_o in_o that_o respect_n there_o be_v only_o one_o god_n but_o they_o be_v so_o term_v in_o other_o respect_n magistrate_n be_v god_n because_o they_o be_v vicegerent_n place_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o govern_v their_o subject_n moses_n be_v aaron_n god_n because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n to_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o aaron_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o god_n because_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v give_v the_o honour_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o everliving_a god_n idol_n be_v call_v god_n because_o they_o be_v such_o in_o man_n conceit_n and_o opinion_n who_o esteem_v of_o they_o as_o of_o god_n therefore_o paul_n say_v a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n 8.4_o that_o be_v nothing_o in_o nature_n subsist_v or_o nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o divinity_n ascribe_v unto_o it_o to_o proceed_v forward_o
as_o it_o be_v absolute_o consider_v but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v restrain_v and_o limit_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o godhead_n itself_o be_v not_o incarnate_a but_o the_o very_a person_n of_o the_o son_n subsist_v in_o the_o godhead_n and_o though_o all_o the_o person_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n yet_o do_v they_o real_o differ_v each_o from_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o subsist_v and_o therefore_o man_n nature_n may_v be_v assume_v of_o the_o second_o person_n and_o be_v not_o assume_v either_o of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o the_o like_a case_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v whole_o in_o the_o head_n and_o whole_o in_o the_o foot_n yea_o whole_o in_o every_o part_n and_o yet_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o use_v reason_n in_o the_o foot_n or_o in_o any_o other_o part_n but_o only_o in_o the_o head_n again_o it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o the_o incarnation_n be_v a_o outward_a action_n of_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o son_n for_o the_o rule_n be_v that_o all_o outward_a action_n of_o god_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n in_o trinity_n equal_o ans._n scholastici_fw-la the_o incarnation_n stand_v of_o two_o action_n the_o first_o be_v the_o frame_n and_o create_v of_o that_o manhood_n which_o be_v to_o be_v assume_v by_o the_o son_n or_o word_n of_o the_o father_n and_o this_o action_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n equal_o the_o second_o be_v the_o limit_v or_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o any_o person_n &_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o action_n the_o work_n of_o incarnation_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o son_n to_o this_o purpose_n augustine_n speak_v â—8_o that_o creature_n say_v he_o which_o the_o virgin_n conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o though_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n alone_o yet_o be_v it_o make_v by_o the_o whole_a trinity_n as_o when_o three_o man_n weave_v one_o and_o the_o same_o garment_n and_o the_o second_o only_o wear_v it_o the_o second_o question_n be_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v answ._n he_o be_v make_v a_o proper_a or_o particular_a man_n and_o a_o perfect_a or_o a_o very_a man_n i_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o particular_a man_n to_o show_v that_o he_o take_v not_o unto_o he_o the_o general_a form_n or_o idea_n of_o man_n nature_n conceive_v only_o in_o mind_n nor_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v exist_v in_o every_o man_n but_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n that_o be_v both_o a_o body_n and_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n exist_v in_o one_o indiâ—iduo_fw-la particular_a subject_n i_o say_v further_o that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a man_n be_v in_o every_o thing_n that_o concern_v man_n nature_n like_o to_o adam_n abraham_n david_n and_o all_o other_o man_n save_v only_o in_o sin_n for_o first_o of_o all_o he_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o true_a body_n and_o of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n second_o the_o property_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o bodiâ—_n length_n breadth_n thickness_n circumscription_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o soul_n the_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n both_o simple_o and_o compound_v will_n affection_n as_o love_v hatred_n desire_n joy_n fear_v etc._n etc._n the_o power_n also_o of_o hear_v feel_a see_v smell_a taste_v move_a grow_a eat_a digest_v sleep_a etc._n etc._n three_o he_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o be_v certain_a natural_a defect_n or_o passion_n in_o body_n or_o mind_n as_o to_o be_v hungry_a thirsty_a weary_a sad_a and_o sorrowful_a dispositionis_fw-la ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n angry_a to_o increase_v in_o stature_n and_o wisdone_v and_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o which_o i_o say_v must_v be_v understand_v with_o two_o caveat_n the_o first_o be_v that_o infirmity_n be_v either_o certain_a unblameable_a passion_n or_o else_o such_o defect_n as_o be_v sin_n in_o themselves_o now_o christ_n take_v the_o first_o only_o and_o not_o the_o second_o second_o infirmity_n be_v either_o general_a or_o personal_a general_o which_o appertain_v to_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o every_o man_n that_o come_v of_o adam_n as_o to_o be_v bear_v unlearned_a and_o subject_a to_o natural_a affection_n as_o sorrow_n anger_n &c_n &c_n personal_a be_v such_o as_o appertain_v to_o some_o particular_a man_n and_o not_o to_o all_o and_o arise_v of_o some_o private_a cause_n &_o particular_a judgement_n of_o god_n as_o to_o be_v bear_v a_o fool_n to_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o ague_n consumption_n dropsy_n pleurisy_n and_o such_o like_a disease_n now_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o second_o for_o as_o he_o take_v not_o the_o person_n of_o any_o manâ—_n but_o only_a man_n nature_n so_o be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n nature_n though_o he_o take_v not_o the_o private_a infirmity_n of_o any_o man_n person_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n will_v put_v on_o not_o only_o the_o substance_n and_o faculty_n of_o a_o true_a man_n but_o also_o his_o infirmity_n be_v that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v very_a man_n indeed_o also_o that_o he_o may_v suffer_v for_o we_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o that_o he_o may_v give_v we_o a_o example_n of_o patience_n in_o bear_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n for_o gd_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n now_o the_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o the_o infringe_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n manhood_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n as_o first_o because_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v no_o man_n 9.13_o therefore_o he_o do_v so_o at_o his_o come_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o like_a for_o christ_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o father_n in_o some_o special_a affair_n take_v unto_o he_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n for_o some_o space_n of_o time_n but_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n but_o lay_v it_o down_o when_o the_o business_n which_o he_o enterprise_v with_o man_n be_v end_v now_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o come_v from_o heaven_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o be_v to_o unite_v into_o his_o own_o person_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o thing_n be_v never_o do_v before_o and_o when_o as_o paul_n say_v 8.3_o that_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n only_o in_o resemblance_n and_o show_n but_o to_o testify_v that_o be_v a_o true_a man_n which_o be_v indeed_o void_a of_o sin_n he_o be_v content_a to_o abase_v himself_o to_o that_o condition_n in_o which_o he_o become_v like_a to_o a_o miserable_a sinner_n in_o bearng_a the_o punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o paul_n do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o similitude_n of_o flesh_n simple_o as_o it_o be_v flesh_n but_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n or_o sinful_a flesh_n the_o three_o question_n be_v why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v become_v man_n ans._n there_o be_v sundry_a reason_n of_o this_o point_n and_o the_o most_o principal_a be_v these_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o great_o stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o in_o that_o nature_n in_o which_o god_n be_v offend_v in_o the_o same_o shall_v a_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v to_o god_n for_o sin_n now_o sin_n be_v commit_v in_o man_n nature_n adam_n sin_v first_o and_o in_o he_o all_o his_o posterity_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o in_o man_n nature_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o satisfaction_n make_v to_o god_n justice_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o abase_v himself_o and_o become_v man_n for_o our_o sake_n second_o by_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n every_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o fulfil_v even_o the_o very_a rigour_n and_o extremity_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o consider_v man_n be_v now_o fall_v from_o his_o first_o estate_n and_o condition_n therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v become_v man_n that_o in_o man_n nature_n he_o may_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n which_o the_o law_n do_v exact_a at_o our_o hand_n three_o he_o that_o be_v our_o redeemer_n must_v die_v for_o our_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n without_o shed_v
our_o nature_n take_v our_o infirmity_n also_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a comfort_n unto_o god_n church_n for_o it_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o saviour_n but_o also_o a_o very_a compassionate_a and_o pitiful_a saviour_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v 2.17_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o become_v christ_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v merciful_a and_o a_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n concern_v god_n let_v a_o man_n be_v sick_a of_o a_o grievous_a disease_n and_o let_v a_o friend_n come_v that_o have_v be_v trouble_v with_o the_o very_a same_o disease_n he_o will_v present_o show_v more_o compassion_n than_o twenty_o other_o and_o so_o christ_n have_v feel_v in_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o anguish_n and_o the_o manifold_a perplexity_n that_o we_o feel_v in_o our_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n have_v his_o bowel_n as_o it_o be_v yearning_n towards_o we_o evermore_o be_v press_v and_o ready_a to_o relieve_v we_o in_o all_o our_o misery_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o weep_v over_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o see_v it_o a_o far_o off_o because_o she_o continue_v in_o her_o old_a sin_n and_o do_v not_o know_v the_o time_n of_o her_o visitation_n and_o no_o doubt_n though_o now_o he_o be_v exalt_v in_o glory_n in_o heaven_n yet_o his_o compassion_n to_o his_o poor_a member_n upon_o earth_n be_v no_o whit_n diminish_v now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o incarnation_n more_o particular_o &_o the_o creed_n yet_o further_o express_v it_o by_o two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v the_o conception_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o second_o be_v his_o birth_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o conception_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v down_o with_o his_o efficient_a cause_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o joseph_n 1.20_o fear_v not_o to_o take_v marie_n for_o thy_o wife_n for_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n in_o trinity_n as_o all_o other_o such_o action_n be_v ans._n it_o be_v not_o do_v to_o exclude_v the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n himself_o from_o this_o work_n but_o to_o signify_v that_o it_o come_v of_o the_o free_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o common_o be_v term_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n 39_o shall_v be_v advance_v to_o this_o dignity_n that_o it_o shall_v become_v a_o part_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o again_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o conception_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n for_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v cause_v it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o they_o both_o immediate_o in_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v observe_v and_o consider_v three_o thing_n the_o frame_n of_o the_o manhood_n the_o sanctify_a of_o it_o and_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o manhood_n with_o the_o godhead_n and_o howsoever_o i_o distinguish_v these_o three_o for_o order_n sake_n yet_o must_v we_o know_v and_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v all_o wrought_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instant_n of_o time_n for_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n frame_v and_o sanctify_v the_o manhood_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n at_o the_o very_a same_o moment_n it_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o christ_n manhood_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n the_o matter_n of_o his_o body_n be_v the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n of_o abraham_n and_o adam_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o for_o his_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n as_o a_o part_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v make_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o other_o man_n be_v that_o be_v of_o nothing_o by_o the_o very_a power_n of_o god_n and_o place_v in_o the_o body_n both_o of_o they_o from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o their_o be_v have_v their_o subsistence_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o here_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o two_o opinion_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o hold_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o virgin_n marie_n as_o through_o a_o pipe_n without_o take_v any_o substance_n from_o she_o the_o place_n which_o they_o allege_v for_o the_o purpose_n be_v manifest_o abuse_v for_o whereas_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n 3.13_o his_o speech_n must_v be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o may_v be_v say_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o descend_v in_o that_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o manhood_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o whereas_o paul_n call_v he_o heavenly_a and_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n 15._o it_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o glorious_a quality_n which_o he_o receive_v after_o this_o resurrection_n the_o other_o opinion_n be_v of_o the_o papist_n that_o hold_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v turn_v substantial_o into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v true_a than_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n knead_v and_o temper_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o baker_n and_o not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n as_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o make_n and_o frame_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v miraculous_a not_o by_o generation_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n above_o nature_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o man_n reason_n either_o to_o conceive_v or_o to_o express_v the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o this_o conception_n the_o angel_n ascribe_v two_o action_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o great_a work_n the_o one_o to_o come_v upon_o the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o other_o to_o overshadow_v she_o 1.35_o by_o the_o first_o be_v signify_v the_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o fashion_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o much_o the_o phrase_n 14.6_o elsewhere_o import_v the_o second_o signify_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v as_o it_o be_v 24.49_o cast_v a_o cloud_n over_o she_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o search_v over_o much_o into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n it_o may_v be_v object_v against_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v father_n to_o christ_n and_o christ_n his_o son_n answ._n the_o reason_n be_v not_o good_a for_o he_o that_o be_v a_o father_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a efficient_a cause_n but_o one_o which_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o any_o thing_n confer_v the_o matter_n unto_o it_o from_o himself_o whereof_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o minister_v any_o matter_n unto_o christ_n from_o his_o own_o substance_n but_o do_v only_o as_o it_o be_v take_v the_o mass_n and_o lump_n of_o man_n nature_n from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o without_o ordinary_a generation_n make_v it_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o basil_n say_v natiâ—â—t_fw-la christ_n be_v conceive_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n but_o of_o the_o power_n not_o by_o any_o generation_n but_o by_o the_o appointment_n and_o benediction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o second_o point_n in_o the_o conception_n be_v the_o sanctify_a of_o that_o mass_n or_o lump_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o be_v do_v upon_o special_a cause_n first_o that_o it_o may_v be_v join_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v if_o it_o have_v be_v defile_v with_o sin_n second_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n as_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n now_o then_o be_v man_n if_o he_o have_v be_v sinful_a himself_o he_o can_v not_o have_v save_v other_o but_o shall_v have_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o saviour_n for_o himself_o this_o sanctification_n have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v the_o stay_n and_o stoppage_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n sin_n which_o be_v on_o this_o manner_n god_n in_o the_o beginning_n set_v down_o
plunge_v into_o a_o sea_n of_o most_o grievous_a affliction_n and_o overwhelm_v with_o the_o gulf_n of_o most_o dreadful_a temptation_n even_o then_o than_o i_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v but_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n by_o fervent_a prayer_n to_o god_n thus_o do_v christ_n when_o in_o the_o garden_n he_o be_v about_o to_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o to_o suck_v up_o the_o very_a dregs_n of_o it_o 〈…〉_z and_o david_n say_v that_o out_o of_o the_o deep_n he_o call_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v hear_v the_o five_o point_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o this_o prayer_n answ._n christ_n pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n which_o be_v to_o come_v say_v on_o this_o manner_n father_n let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o yet_o with_o two_o clause_n add_v thereto_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o christ_n know_v that_o it_o be_v his_o father_n will_n and_o counsel_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n for_o man_n and_o also_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o that_o end_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o request_n to_o his_o father_n without_o sin_n answ._n the_o request_n proceed_v only_o of_o a_o weakness_n or_o infirmity_n in_o christ_n manhood_n without_o sin_n which_o appear_v thus_o we_o must_v still_o consider_v that_o when_o he_o make_v this_o prayer_n to_o his_o father_n the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a dolour_n and_o pang_n of_o hell_n seize_v upon_o he_o whereby_o the_o sense_n and_o power_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v astonish_v and_o whole_o bend_v to_o relieve_v nature_n in_o this_o agony_n for_o as_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v smite_v with_o grief_n all_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o body_n flow_v thither_o to_o comfort_v it_o so_o when_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o astonishment_n the_o understanding_n and_o memory_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o time_n suspend_v their_o own_o proper_a action_n concur_v to_o sustain_v and_o support_v the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o possible_o may_v be_v now_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o perplex_a estate_n pray_v on_o this_o manner_n father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v and_o these_o word_n proceed_v not_o from_o any_o sin_n or_o disobedience_n to_o his_o father_n will_n but_o only_o from_o a_o mere_a â—7_n perturbation_n of_o mind_n cause_v only_o by_o a_o outward_a mean_n nam_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n anger_n which_o neither_o blind_v his_o understanding_n nor_o take_v away_o his_o memory_n so_o as_o he_o forget_v his_o father_n will_n but_o only_o stop_v and_o stay_v the_o act_n of_o reason_v and_o remember_v for_o a_o little_a time_n even_o as_o in_o the_o most_o perfect_a clock_n that_o be_v the_o motion_n may_v be_v stay_v by_o the_o air_n or_o by_o man_n hand_n or_o by_o some_o outward_a cause_n without_o any_o defect_n or_o breach_n make_v in_o any_o part_n of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o christ_n will_n be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n ans._n christ_n will_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n in_o this_o agony_n be_v not_o contrary_a but_o only_o diverse_a and_o that_o without_o any_o contradiction_n or_o contrariety_n now_o a_o man_n may_v will_v a_o diverse_a thing_n from_o that_o which_o god_n will_v and_o that_o without_o sin_n paul_n desire_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o asia_n and_o bythinia_n 6â—â—â—_n but_o he_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n between_o paul_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o show_n of_o discord_n great_a consent_n for_o that_o which_o paul_n will_v well_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o by_o a_o better_a will_n though_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v secret_a and_o the_o reason_n of_o paul_n will_v manifest_v again_o the_o minister_n in_o charity_n repute_v the_o whole_a congregation_n to_o be_v elect_a in_o holy_a manner_n seek_v and_o will_v the_o salvation_n of_o every_o one_o which_o nevertheless_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n will_v not_o now_o between_o both_o these_o will_n there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v a_o difference_n without_o contrariety_n for_o one_o good_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v good_a may_v differ_v from_o another_o but_o it_o can_v be_v contrary_a unto_o it_o it_o may_v further_o be_v allege_v that_o in_o this_o prayer_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o combat_n and_o fight_v in_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o sin_n ans._n there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o combat_n the_o one_o between_o reason_n and_o appetite_n and_o this_o fight_n be_v always_o sinful_a and_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n the_o second_o be_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o may_v be_v in_o god_n child_n who_o be_v but_o in_o part_n regenerate_v but_o it_o do_v not_o befall_v christ_n who_o be_v perfect_o holy_a the_o three_o be_v a_o combat_n of_o diverse_a desire_n upon_o sundry_a respect_n draw_v a_o man_n to_o and_o fro_o this_o may_v be_v in_o man_n nature_n without_o fault_n and_o be_v in_o christ_n in_o who_o the_o desire_n of_o do_v his_o father_n will_v strive_v and_o struggle_v with_o another_o desire_n whereby_o nature_n seek_v to_o preserve_v itself_o cause_v he_o to_o pray_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o six_o point_n be_v in_o what_o manner_n christ_n pray_v answ._n he_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n partly_o kneel_v partly_o lie_v on_o his_o face_n and_o that_o with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n sweat_v water_n and_o blood_n and_o all_o this_o he_o do_v for_o our_o sin_n here_o then_o behold_v the_o agony_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o clear_a crystal_n in_o which_o we_o may_v full_o see_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o also_o the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o go_v vaunt_v with_o our_o head_n to_o heaven_n as_o though_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n whereas_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o our_o rebellion_n bring_v down_o even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o lay_v he_o grovel_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o we_o can_v so_o much_o almost_o as_o shed_v one_o tear_n for_o our_o iniquity_n whereas_o he_o sweat_v blood_n for_o us._n oh_o let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v to_o abase_v ourselves_o and_o to_o carry_v about_o we_o contrite_a and_o bleed_a heart_n and_o be_v confound_v in_o ourselves_o for_o our_o sin_n past_a the_o last_o point_n be_v the_o event_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o hebrew_n sai_z 5.7_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v offer_v up_o unto_o his_o father_n prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o and_o be_v also_o hear_v in_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o fear_v but_o some_o will_v say_v how_o be_v christ_n hear_v see_v he_o suffer_v death_n and_o bare_a the_o pang_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o full_a wrath_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v be_v hear_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o this_o answ._n we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n hear_v our_o prayer_n two_o way_n i._o when_o he_o direct_o grant_n our_o request_n ii_o when_o know_v what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o he_o give_v not_o we_o our_o request_n direct_o but_o a_o thing_n answerable_a thereunto_o and_o thus_o be_v christ_n hear_v for_o he_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o suffer_v but_o yet_o he_o have_v strength_n and_o power_n give_v he_o whereby_o his_o manhood_n be_v make_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o brunt_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n upon_o earth_n paul_n pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o angel_n satan_n that_o buffet_v he_o but_o the_o lord_n answer_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o so_o be_v because_o his_o grace_n whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o resist_v his_o temptation_n be_v sufficient_a and_o paul_n find_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o prayer_n on_o this_o manner_n 11.9_o protest_v hereupon_o that_o he_o will_v rejoice_v in_o his_o infirmity_n other_o pray_v for_o temporal_a blessing_n as_o health_n life_n liberty_n etc._n etc._n which_o notwithstanding_o god_n hold_v back_o and_o give_v in_o stead_n thereof_o spiritual_a grace_n patience_n faith_n contentation_n of_o mind_n augustine_n say_v god_n hear_v not_o our_o prayer_n always_o according_a to_o our_o will_n and_o desire_n voluntatem_fw-la but_o according_a as_o the_o thing_n ask_v shall_v be_v
because_o faith_n be_v a_o subsist_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v &_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o hope_a for_o and_o we_o must_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o feel_v though_o feel_v of_o god_n mercy_n be_v a_o good_a thing_n yet_o god_n do_v not_o always_o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v it_o unto_o his_o child_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o extremity_n of_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n we_o must_v always_o trust_v and_o rely_v on_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o christ_n himself_o do_v when_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v plunge_v into_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n second_o here_o we_o may_v see_v how_o god_n deal_v with_o his_o child_n for_o christ_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v forsake_v yet_o have_v he_o sure_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n that_o cause_v he_o to_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n god_n will_v oftentimes_o cast_v his_o dear_a child_n into_o huge_a gulf_n of_o woe_n and_o misery_n where_o they_o shall_v see_v neither_o bank_n nor_o bottom_n nor_o any_o way_n to_o get_v out_o yet_o man_n in_o this_o case_n must_v not_o despair_v but_o remember_v still_o that_o that_o which_o befall_v christ_n the_o head_n do_v also_o befall_v his_o member_n though_o christ_n himself_o at_o his_o death_n do_v bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o such_o measure_n as_o that_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v forsake_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o father_n crying_z my_o god_n my_o god_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o be_v wonderful_o afflict_v either_o in_o body_n or_o in_o mind_n so_o as_o we_o have_v no_o sense_n or_o feel_n of_o god_n mercy_n at_o all_o yet_o must_v we_o not_o despair_v and_o think_v that_o we_o be_v castawaies_a but_o still_o labour_n to_o trust_v and_o rely_v on_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o build_v upon_o this_o that_o we_o be_v his_o child_n though_o we_o feel_v nothing_o but_o his_o wrath_n upon_o we_o against_o mercy_n cleave_v to_o his_o mercy_n this_o be_v david_n practice_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n say_v he_o i_o seek_v the_o lord_n my_o sore_n run_v and_o cease_v not_o in_o the_o night_n my_o soul_n refuse_v comfort_n i_o do_v think_v upon_o god_n and_o be_v trouble_v my_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o anguish_n 77.2.3_o and_o so_o he_o continue_v on_o say_v etc._n will_v the_o lord_n absent_v himself_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v he_o show_v no_o more_o favour_n have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v merciful_a but_o in_o the_o end_n he_o recover_v himself_o out_o of_o this_o gulf_n of_o temptation_n say_v yet_o i_o remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a i_o remember_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n certain_o i_o remember_v the_o wonder_n of_o old_a wherefore_o this_o practice_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o passion_n must_v then_o be_v remember_v of_o we_o all_o when_o god_n shall_v humble_v we_o either_o in_o body_n or_o soul_n or_o both_o the_o four_o thing_n which_o fall_v out_o when_o christ_n be_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v this_o after_o christ_n know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v perform_v and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v â—8_o he_o say_v i_o thirst_v and_o then_o there_o stand_v a_o vessel_n full_a of_o vinegar_n one_o run_v and_o fill_v a_o sponge_n therewith_o and_o put_v it_o about_o a_o hyssop_n stalk_n and_o put_v it_o to_o his_o mouth_n which_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v the_o point_n here_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v four_o the_o first_o that_o christ_n thirst_v and_o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o thirst_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o small_a pain_n 4.19_o as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o this_o when_o sisera_n be_v overcome_v by_o israel_n and_o have_v flee_v from_o his_o enemy_n to_o jaels_n tent_n he_o call_v for_o a_o little_a water_n to_o drink_v be_v more_o trouble_v with_o thirst_n then_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o indeed_o thirst_n be_v as_o as_o grievour_v to_o man_n in_o the_o east_n country_n as_o any_o torment_n else_o and_o hereupon_o samson_n be_v more_o grieve_v with_o thirst_n then_o with_o fear_n of_o many_o thousand_o philistines_n 15.18_o again_o whereas_o christ_n complain_v that_o he_o thirst_v it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o our_o offence_n and_o therefore_o answerable_o we_o must_v thirst_v after_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n as_o the_o dry_a &_o thirsty_a land_n where_o no_o water_n be_v do_v after_o rain_n and_o as_o the_o hart_n bray_v after_o the_o river_n of_o water_n so_o must_v we_o say_v with_o david_n 1_o my_o soul_n pant_v after_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o thy_o death_n the_o second_o that_o a_o sponge_n full_a of_o vinegar_n tie_v upon_o a_o hyssop_n stalk_n be_v reach_v to_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n now_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o this_o can_v be_v consider_v the_o stalk_n of_o the_o hyssop_n be_v not_o past_o a_o foot_n long_o ans._n as_o the_o tree_n of_o mustare_fw-mi seed_n with_o the_o jew_n be_v far_o great_a and_o tall_a than_o with_o we_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o bird_n of_o lieaven_n build_v their_o nest_n in_o it_o so_o it_o may_v be_v that_o hyssop_n grow_v much_o long_o in_o those_o country_n then_o with_o us._n or_o as_o i_o take_v it_o rather_o the_o hyssop_n stalk_n be_v put_v upon_o a_o reed_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o sponge_n be_v put_v up_o to_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ._n 36._o the_o three_o point_n be_v that_o christ_n drink_v the_o vinegar_n offer_v but_o when_o not_o before_o all_o thing_n be_v finish_v that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o this_o he_o show_v his_o exceed_a care_n for_o our_o salvation_n he_o lay_v aside_o all_o thing_n that_o will_v turn_v to_o his_o own_o ease_n that_o he_o mightful_o work_v our_o redemption_n &_o sulfil_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n who_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n for_o that_o end_n the_o like_a care_n â—ust_z every_o one_o of_o we_o have_v to_o walk_v dutiful_o and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o go_v with_o thoâ—ugh-stitch_n in_o our_o particular_a calling_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o us._n when_o abraham_n servant_n come_v to_o bethuel_n to_o get_v a_o wife_n for_o isaac_n meat_n be_v set_v before_o he_o but_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o eat_v before_o i_o have_v say_v my_o message_n 24.13_o so_o likewise_o we_o must_v first_o see_v god_n glory_n procure_v in_o our_o affair_n and_o then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n if_o commodity_n or_o praise_n redound_v to_o we_o we_o must_v afterward_o take_v it_o the_o last_o point_n be_v that_o when_o christ_n have_v drink_v the_o vinegar_n he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v which_o word_n may_v have_v a_o double_a sense_n one_o that_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v accomplish_v the_o other_o that_o now_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o have_v finish_v his_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o father_n for_o man_n sin_n and_o this_o of_o the_o twain_o i_o rather_o think_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o burial_n and_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o man_n redemption_n be_v not_o yet_o begin_v the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n which_o follow_v his_o death_n serve_v not_o to_o make_v any_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o sin_n but_o only_o to_o confirm_v or_o apply_v it_o after_o it_o be_v make_v and_o accomplish_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o make_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n for_o we_o as_o these_o word_n import_v it_o be_v finish_v then_o humane_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o sin_n be_v altogether_o superfluous_a the_o five_o event_n that_o fall_v out_o when_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v that_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o lay_v down_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v i_o commend_v my_o soul_n as_o be_v the_o most_o precious_a thing_n which_o i_o have_v in_o this_o world_n into_o thy_o custody_n who_o be_v a_o most_o faithful_a keeper_n thereof_o these_o word_n be_v take_v by_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n for_o when_o david_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n by_o reason_n of_o saul_n and_o have_v no_o friend_n to_o trust_v he_o make_v choice_n of_o god_n to_o be_v
come_v forth_o of_o christ_n side_n which_o signify_v the_o inward_a wash_n away_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o christ_n blood_n which_o also_o be_v and_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n with_o water_n in_o baptism_n the_o three_o witness_n he_o call_v blood_n allude_v to_o the_o blood_n that_o issue_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o expiation_n or_o satisfaction_n make_v to_o god_n justice_n for_o man_n sin_n the_o same_o use_n have_v the_o ceremonial_a sprinkle_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n typical_o signify_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o christ_n blood_n now_o these_o three_o witness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o heaven_n but_o every_o christian_a man_n must_v search_v for_o they_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o there_o shall_v he_o find_v they_o in_o some_o measure_n and_o this_o water_n and_o blood_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o dead_a signify_v that_o he_o be_v our_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n even_o after_o his_o death_n and_o that_o out_o of_o his_o death_n spring_v our_o life_n and_o therefore_o as_o eve_n be_v make_v of_o a_o rib_n take_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o adam_n so_o spring_v the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o blood_n that_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n have_v thus_o entreat_v of_o christ_n execution_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o point_n namely_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n passion_n consist_v in_o these_o two_o point_n i._n a_o sacrifice_n ii_o a_o triumph_n for_o the_o first_o when_o christ_n die_v he_o offer_v a_o propitiatory_a and_o real_a sacrifice_n to_o his_o father_n and_o herein_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n differ_v from_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n we_o must_v consider_v four_o thing_n i._n who_o be_v the_o priest_n ii_o what_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n iii_o what_o be_v the_o altar_n iv._o the_o time_n wherein_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v the_o priest_n be_v christ_n himself_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n prove_v at_o large_a from_o the_o three_o chap._n to_o the_o 9_o and_o of_o he_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v these_o four_o point_n the_o first_o what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n ans._n the_o office_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n stand_v in_o three_o thing_n i._o to_o teach_v doctrine_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n â—â—_o that_o be_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o profess_v because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o same_o ii_o to_o offer_v up_o himself_o unto_o his_o father_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o man_n for_o the_o appease_n of_o his_o wrath_n for_o sin_n iii_o to_o make_v request_n or_o intercession_n to_o god_n the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v accept_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o us._n the_o second_o point_n be_v according_a to_o which_o nature_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n whether_o in_o his_o manhood_n or_o in_o his_o godhead_n or_o both_o together_o ans._n the_o office_n of_o his_o priesthood_n be_v perform_v by_o he_o according_a to_o both_o his_o nature_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n not_o as_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v he_o according_a to_o his_o manhood_n only_o but_o as_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n for_o as_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n so_o be_v he_o a_o priest_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n each_o nature_n do_v that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o it_o &_o confer_v something_o to_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n as_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n the_o three_o point_n after_o what_o order_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n ans._n the_o scripture_n mention_v two_o order_n of_o priest_n the_o order_n of_o levi_n and_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o that_o priesthood_n be_v many_o notable_a rite_n whereby_o the_o priesthood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v resemble_v and_o we_o may_v note_v five_o especial_o first_o in_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n after_o he_o oil_n be_v pour_v on_o his_o head_n 113.2_o and_o it_o run_v down_o to_o the_o very_a edge_n of_o his_o garment_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o christ_n the_o true_a high_a priest_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n 45.7_o that_o be_v that_o his_o manhood_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n both_o in_o measure_n number_n 28.2_o and_o degree_n above_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n second_o the_o sumptuous_a and_o gorgeous_a apparel_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n put_v on_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o glorious_a robe_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o purity_n and_o integrity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o of_o his_o life_n three_o the_o special_a part_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n attire_n be_v first_o the_o ephod_n the_o two_o shoulder_n whereof_o have_v two_o onyx_n stone_n 28.12.21_o whereon_o be_v engrave_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n six_o name_n on_o the_o one_o stone_n and_o six_o on_o the_o other_o as_o stone_n of_o remembrance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o god_n ward_n second_o the_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n like_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ephod_n wherein_o be_v set_v twelve_o stone_n according_a to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n grave_v as_o signet_n every_o one_o after_o his_o name_n now_o by_o these_o two_o ornament_n be_v figure_v two_o thing_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o first_o that_o he_o carry_v all_o the_o elect_a on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o support_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n against_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o second_o that_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n be_v now_o in_o his_o sanctuary_n in_o heaven_n have_v in_o memory_n all_o the_o elect_n &_o their_o very_a name_n be_v write_v as_o it_o be_v in_o table_n of_o gold_n before_o his_o face_n and_o he_o have_v a_o especial_a love_n unto_o they_o and_o care_v over_o they_o upon_o this_o ground_n the_o church_n in_o the_o canticle_n pray_v on_o this_o manner_n set_v i_o as_o a_o seal_n on_o thy_o heart_n and_o as_o a_o signeâ—_n upon_o thy_o arm_n 8.6_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o comfort_n unto_o we_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v our_o several_a name_n write_v in_o precious_a stone_n before_o his_o face_n though_o he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o we_o on_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o particular_a estate_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v both_o know_v and_o regard_v of_o he_o again_o god_n give_v to_o moses_n the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n which_o be_v put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n when_o he_o be_v to_o ask_v counsel_n from_o god_n of_o thing_n unknown_a before_o the_o mercy_n seat_n whence_o god_n give_v answer_v what_o the_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n be_v it_o be_v not_o know_v and_o it_o be_v like_o it_o be_v not_o make_v by_o any_o art_n of_o man_n but_o give_v by_o god_n and_o how_o it_o be_v use_v we_o can_v not_o tell_v but_o yet_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n affoard_v matter_n of_o meditation_n urim_n signify_v light_n and_o thummim_n signify_v perfection_n and_o by_o this_o a_o further_a matter_n be_v prefigure_v in_o christ_n who_o have_v the_o perfect_a urim_n and_o thummim_v in_o his_o breast_n first_o because_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n 3_o second_o because_o he_o reveal_v to_o his_o church_n out_o of_o his_o word_n such_o thing_n as_o none_o can_v know_v but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o david_n say_v 1.17_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n â—2_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n as_o namely_o our_o election_n vocation_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n in_o this_o life_n and_o our_o eternal_a glorification_n after_o this_o life_n yea_o to_o every_o member_n of_o christ_n within_o his_o church_n he_o give_v a_o special_a spirit_n of_o revelation_n out_o of_o the_o word_n whereby_o he_o may_v know_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v his_o father_n the_o son_n the_o redeemer_n his_o redeemer_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o
low_a part_n shall_v be_v no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o define_v object_n ii_o act._n 2.37_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n answer_n these_o word_n can_v prove_v any_o local_a descent_n of_o christ_n soul_n for_o peter_n drift_n in_o allege_v of_o they_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n and_o he_o say_v express_o that_o the_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n vers_fw-la 31._o he_o see_v this_o before_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n what_o namely_o these_o word_n his_o soul_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o hell_n etc._n etc._n now_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o of_o the_o body_n only_o as_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v but_o the_o body_n it_o will_v be_v reply_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v signify_v the_o body_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grave_n ans._n the_o first_o word_n signify_v not_o only_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o a_o man_n the_o soul_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a person_n or_o the_o man_n himself_o rom._n 13.1_o 1._o cor._n 15.41_o and_o the_o second_o be_v as_o well_o take_v for_o the_o grave_n as_o for_o hell_n apoc._n 20._o 14._o death_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n now_o we_o can_v not_o say_v that_o hell_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n but_o the_o grave_n into_o hell_n and_o the_o very_a same_o word_n in_o this_o text_n must_v needs_o have_v this_o sense_n for_o peter_n make_v a_o opposition_n between_o the_o grave_n into_o which_o david_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o the_o hell_n out_o of_o which_o christ_n be_v deliver_v vers_fw-la 29.31_o again_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o in_o this_o text_n there_o be_v two_o distinct_a part_n the_o first_o of_o the_o soul_n come_v forth_o of_o hell_n in_o these_o word_n descent_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n the_o second_o of_o the_o body_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n in_o the_o next_o word_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v my_o flesh_n to_o see_v corruption_n ans._n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o flesh_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v not_o the_o body_n alone_o but_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v vers_fw-la 30._o unless_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o same_o sentence_n be_v take_v two_o way_n and_o the_o word_n rather_o carry_v this_o sense_n thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o continue_v long_o in_o the_o grave_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o continuance_n there_o thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v i_o so_o much_o as_o to_o feel_v any_o corruption_n because_o i_o be_o thy_o holy_a one_o object_n iii_o 1._o pet._n 3.19_o christ_n be_v quicken_v in_o spirit_n by_o the_o which_o spirit_n he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o prison_n answer_n the_o place_n be_v not_o for_o this_o purpose_n for_o by_o spirit_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n but_o his_o godhead_n which_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o noah_n preach_v repentance_n to_o the_o old_a world_n and_o i_o think_v that_o peter_n in_o this_o place_n allude_v to_o another_o place_n in_o genesis_n 6.3_o where_o the_o lord_n say_v my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n because_o he_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n do_v signify_v the_o soul_n than_o christ_n be_v quicken_v either_o by_o his_o soul_n or_o in_o his_o soul_n but_o neither_o be_v true_a for_o the_o first_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v quicken_v by_o his_o soul_n because_o it_o do_v not_o join_v itself_o to_o the_o body_n but_o the_o godhead_n join_v they_o both_o neither_o be_v he_o quicken_v in_o soul_n for_o his_o soul_n die_v not_o it_o can_v not_o die_v the_o first_o death_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n and_o it_o do_v not_o die_v the_o second_o death_n which_o be_v a_o total_a separation_n from_o god_n only_o it_o suffer_v the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o second_o death_n which_o be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o a_o man_n may_v feel_v the_o pang_n of_o the_o first_o death_n and_o yet_o not_o die_v the_o first_o death_n but_o live_v again_o it_o be_v to_o no_o end_n that_o christ_n soul_n shall_v go_v to_o hell_n to_o preach_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o that_o one_o soul_n shall_v preach_v to_o another_o especial_o in_o hell_n where_o all_o be_v condemn_v and_o in_o conscience_n convict_v of_o their_o just_a damnation_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o repentance_n or_o redemption_n it_o will_v be_v answer_v that_o this_o preach_n be_v only_o real_a or_o experimental_a because_o christ_n show_v himself_o there_o to_o convince_v the_o unbelief_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o this_o be_v flat_a against_o reason_n for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v just_o condemn_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o sufficient_o convict_v needless_a what_o need_v the_o judge_n himself_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n to_o convict_v he_o and_o it_o be_v flat_a against_o the_o text_n for_o the_o preach_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o here_o be_v that_o which_o be_v perform_v by_o man_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o peter_n expound_v himself_o 1._o pet._n 4.6_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o gospel_n also_o preach_v unto_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v condemn_v according_a to_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o may_v live_v according_a to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n last_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o christ_n shall_v rather_o preach_v and_o show_v himself_o in_o hell_n to_o they_o that_o be_v disobedient_a in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n then_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o exposition_n the_o second_o follow_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n that_o be_v christ_n descend_v into_o the_o grave_n or_o be_v bury_v this_o exposition_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o meet_v or_o convenient_a for_o the_o clause_n next_o before_o he_o be_v bury_v contain_v this_o point_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o next_o word_n follow_v yield_v the_o same_o sense_n there_o must_v be_v a_o vain_a and_o needless_a repetition_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n twice_o which_o be_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v allow_v in_o so_o short_a a_o creed_n as_o this_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o word_n be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o former_a the_o answer_n be_v that_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o the_o former_a for_o when_o one_o sentence_n expound_v a_o other_o the_o latter_a must_v always_o be_v the_o plain_a but_o of_o these_o two_o sentence_n he_o be_v bury_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o first_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o easy_a but_o the_o latter_a very_o obscure_a and_o hard_a and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o exposition_n thereof_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n this_o exposition_n neither_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v three_o other_o there_o be_v which_o expound_v it_o thus_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n when_o he_o be_v die_v upon_o the_o cross_n feel_v and_o suffer_v the_o pang_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o full_a wrath_n of_o god_n seize_v upon_o his_o soul_n this_o exposition_n have_v his_o warrant_n in_o god_n word_n where_o hell_n often_o signify_v the_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n of_o hell_n as_o hanna_n in_o her_o song_n unto_o the_o lord_n say_v 2.6_o the_o lord_n kill_v and_o make_v alive_a he_o bring_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o raise_v up_o that_o be_v he_o make_v man_n feel_v woe_n and_o misery_n in_o their_o soul_n even_o the_o pang_n of_o hell_n and_o after_o restore_v they_o and_o david_n say_v 18.5_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n compass_v i_o and_o the_o terror_n of_o hell_n lay_v hold_n on_o i_o this_o be_v a_o usual_a exposition_n receive_v of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o which_o expound_v this_o article_n thus_o give_v this_o reason_n thereof_o the_o former_a word_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v do_v contain_v say_v they_o the_o outward_a suffering_n of_o christ_n now_o because_o he_o suffer_v not_o only_o outward_o in_o body_n but_o also_o inward_o in_o soul_n therefore_o these_o word_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n do_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o his_o inward_a suffering_n in_o soul_n when_o he_o feel_v upon_o the_o cross_a the_o full_a wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o this_o exposition_n be_v good_a and_o true_a and_o whosoever_o will_n may_v receive_v it_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o seem_v not_o so_o fit_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o order_n of_o the_o former_a article_n for_o
these_o word_n the_o three_o day_n he_o arise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n and_o of_o it_o we_o be_v first_o to_o speak_v in_o general_a then_o in_o particular_a according_a to_o the_o several_a degree_n thereof_o in_o general_n the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o glorious_a or_o happy_a estate_n into_o which_o christ_n enter_v after_o he_o have_v wrought_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o he_o be_v exalt_v according_a to_o both_o nature_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o also_o of_o his_o manhood_n the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n in_o the_o manhood_n some_o will_v peradventure_o demand_v how_o christ_n godhead_n can_v be_v exalt_v see_v it_o admit_v no_o alteration_n at_o all_o answer_n in_o itself_o it_o can_v be_v exalt_v yet_o be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o manhood_n into_o one_o person_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v exalt_v and_o therefore_o i_o say_v the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n godhead_n be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n thereof_o in_o the_o manhood_n for_o though_o christ_n from_o his_o incarnation_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o his_o godhead_n all_o that_o time_n dwell_v in_o his_o manhood_n yet_o from_o his_o birth_n unto_o his_o death_n the_o same_o godhead_n do_v little_o show_v itself_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n do_v as_o it_o be_v lie_v hide_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n as_o the_o soul_n do_v in_o the_o body_n when_o a_o man_n be_v sleep_v that_o thereby_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o may_v suffer_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n for_o we_o in_o the_o loâ—e_n and_o base_a estate_n of_o a_o servant_n but_o after_o this_o work_n be_v finish_v he_o begin_v by_o degree_n to_o make_v manifest_a the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n in_o his_o manhood_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n his_o godhead_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v exalt_v the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n humanity_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o he_o lay_v down_o all_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o he_o carry_v about_o he_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o servant_n in_o that_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v weary_a hungry_a thirsty_a etc._n etc._n here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o the_o wound_n and_o scar_n remain_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o after_o it_o be_v glorify_v 〈…〉_z ans._n some_o think_v that_o they_o do_v remain_v as_o testimony_n of_o that_o victory_n which_o christ_n obtain_v of_o his_o and_o our_o enemy_n and_o that_o they_o be_v no_o deformity_n to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o be_v themselves_o also_o in_o he_o in_o some_o unspeakable_a manner_n glorify_v but_o indeed_o it_o rather_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v quite_o abolish_v because_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o ignominious_a and_o base_a estate_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o after_o his_o entrance_n into_o glory_n he_o lay_v aside_o and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o wound_n in_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n of_o christ_n remain_v to_o be_v see_v even_o to_o the_o last_o judgement_n why_o may_v we_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n think_v that_o the_o vein_n of_o his_o body_n remain_v empty_v of_o their_o blood_n because_o it_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o second_o thing_n require_v in_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n manhood_n be_v that_o both_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v beautify_v and_o adorn_v with_o all_o quality_n of_o glory_n his_o mind_n be_v enrich_v with_o as_o much_o knowledge_n &_o understanding_n as_o can_v possible_o befall_v any_o creature_n &_o more_o in_o measure_n then_o all_o man_n &_o angel_n have_v and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o will_n and_o affection_n his_o body_n also_o be_v incorruptible_a &_o it_o be_v make_v a_o shine_a body_n a_o resemblance_n whereof_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n see_v in_o the_o mount_n and_o it_o be_v endue_v with_o agility_n to_o move_v as_o well_o upward_o as_o downewardâ—_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o ascension_n of_o his_o body_n into_o heaven_n which_o be_v not_o cause_v by_o constraint_n or_o by_o any_o violent_a motion_n but_o by_o a_o property_n agree_v to_o all_o body_n glorify_v yet_o in_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n manhood_n we_o must_v remember_v two_o caveat_n first_o that_o he_o do_v never_o lay_v aside_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o true_a body_n as_o length_n breadth_n thickness_n visibilitie_n locallitie_n which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o and_o no_o more_o but_o keep_v all_o these_o still_o because_o they_o serve_v for_o the_o be_v of_o his_o body_n second_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o glory_n in_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o infinite_a but_o finite_a for_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n and_o therefore_o finite_a can_v not_o receive_v infinite_a grace_n and_o gift_n of_o glory_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a that_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o man_n be_v false_a which_o hold_v that_o christ_n body_n glorify_v be_v omnipotent_a and_o infinite_a every_o way_n able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v a_o creature_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n thus_o much_o of_o christ_n exaltation_n in_o general_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o degree_n thereof_o as_o they_o be_v note_v in_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v in_o number_n three_o i._o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n ii_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n iii_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a in_o the_o handle_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n we_o must_v consider_v these_o point_n i._n why_o christ_n ought_v to_o rise_v again_o ii_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o rise_n iii_o the_o time_n when_o he_o rise_v iv._n the_o place_n where_o v._o the_o use_v thereof_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o and_o that_o for_o three_o especial_a cause_n first_o that_o hereby_o he_o may_v show_v to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v full_o overcome_v death_n for_o else_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o rise_v how_o shall_v we_o have_v be_v persuade_v in_o our_o conscience_n that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o full_a &_o perfect_a satisfaction_n for_o we_o nay_o rather_o we_o shall_v have_v reason_v thus_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v &_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o overcome_v death_n but_o death_n have_v overcome_v he_o second_o christ_n which_o die_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o author_n of_o life_n itself_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v neither_o meet_v nor_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v hold_v of_o death_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n three_o christ_n priesthood_n have_v two_o part_n one_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n by_o his_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o other_o to_o apply_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n unto_o every_o believer_n now_o he_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n upon_o the_o cross_n before_o the_o last_o pang_n of_o his_o death_n and_o in_o die_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v dead_a must_v needs_o rise_v again_o to_o perform_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o priesthood_n namely_o to_o apply_v the_o virtue_n thereof_o unto_o all_o that_o shall_v true_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o make_v intercession_n in_o heaven_n unto_o his_o father_n for_o we_o here_o on_o earth_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o point_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n five_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o it_o the_o first_o that_o christ_n rise_v again_o not_o as_o every_o private_a man_n do_v but_o as_o a_o public_a person_n represent_v all_o man_n that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o life_n eternal_a for_o as_o in_o his_o passion_n so_o also_o in_o his_o resurrection_n he_o stand_v in_o our_o room_n and_o place_n 2.6_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o rise_v from_o death_n we_o all_o yea_o the_o whole_a church_n rise_v in_o he_o and_o together_o with_o he_o and_o this_o point_n not_o consider_v we_o do_v not_o conceive_v aright_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n neither_o can_v we_o reap_v sound_a comfort_n by_o it_o the_o second_o be_v that_o christ_n himself_o and_o no_o other_o for_o he_o do_v by_o his_o own_o power_n raise_v himself_o to_o life_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v destroy_v
righteous_a from_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o reprobate_n he_o which_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n know_v also_o how_o to_o do_v this_o and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o this_o full_a and_o final_a separation_n be_v reserve_v to_o christ_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v accomplish_v till_o the_o last_o day_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o parable_n 13.10_o that_o the_o tare_n must_v grow_v with_o the_o wheat_n till_o harvest_n and_o the_o reaper_n must_v separate_v they_o and_o gather_v the_o wheat_n into_o the_o barn_n but_o the_o tare_n must_v be_v burn_v with_o unquenchable_a fire_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o one_o point_n we_o learn_v diverse_a thing_n i._o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n good_a and_o bad_a be_v mingle_v together_o elect_v and_o reprobate_a and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v any_o perfection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n as_o many_o have_v dream_v which_o when_o they_o can_v not_o find_v they_o have_v therefore_o forsake_v all_o assembly_n i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o lord_n fan_v whereby_o he_o cleanse_v his_o church_n in_o part_n but_o yet_o the_o finish_n of_o this_o work_n shall_v not_o be_v before_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o when_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n have_v do_v all_o that_o they_o can_v yet_o shall_v the_o wicked_a be_v mingle_v with_o the_o godly_a therefore_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o barn_n flore_fw-la where_o be_v both_o wheat_n &_o chaff_n and_o a_o corn_n field_n where_o be_v both_o tare_n and_o good_a corn_n and_o a_o draw_v net_n wherein_o be_v both_o good_a fish_n and_o bad_a second_o whereas_o this_o separation_n must_v not_o be_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n hence_o we_o learn_v the_o state_n of_o god_n church_n in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v like_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n mingle_v with_o goat_n and_o therefore_o the_o condition_n of_o god_n people_n in_o this_o world_n be_v to_o be_v trouble_v many_o way_n by_o those_o with_o who_o they_o live_v for_o goat_n use_v to_o strike_v the_o sheep_n 34.18_o to_o annoy_v their_o pasture_n and_o to_o make_v their_o water_n muddy_a that_o they_o can_v not_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o to_o bear_v all_o annoyance_n cross_n and_o calamity_n that_o shall_v befall_v we_o in_o this_o world_n by_o the_o wicked_a one_o among_o who_o we_o live_v three_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o howesoever_o the_o goat_n and_o the_o sheep_n be_v very_o like_a and_o feed_v in_o one_o pasture_n and_o lie_v in_o one_o fold_v all_o their_o life_n time_n yet_o christ_n can_v and_o will_v sever_v they_o asunder_o at_o the_o last_o day_n therefore_o consider_v as_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o adam_n we_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o goat_n yea_o of_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o not_o of_o the_o sheep_n it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o lay_v aside_o our_o goatish_a condition_n and_o to_o take_v unto_o we_o the_o property_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o express_v in_o these_o word_n â—7_n my_o sheep_n say_v he_o hear_v my_o voice_n i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o the_o property_n be_v three_o to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v know_v of_o he_o and_o to_o follow_v he_o namely_o in_o obedience_n and_o he_o that_o find_v they_o all_o in_o himself_o wear_v the_o brand_n and_o mark_v of_o the_o true_a sheep_n of_o christ_n but_o contrariwise_o they_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o therewithal_o join_v not_o obedience_n howsoever_o the_o world_n may_v account_v of_o they_o they_o be_v but_o goat_n and_o no_o sheep_n let_v we_o therefore_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n join_v obedience_n to_o his_o word_n that_o when_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v that_o the_o goat_n must_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o sheep_n we_o may_v be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o true_a sheep_n of_o christ._n we_o may_v deceive_v man_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n and_o bear_v they_o in_o hand_n that_o we_o be_v sheep_n but_o when_o the_o judgement_n shall_v come_v we_o can_v deceive_v christ_n he_o it_o be_v that_o form_v we_o he_o know_v our_o heart_n and_o therefore_o can_v easy_o discern_v what_o we_o be_v the_o five_o thing_n be_v the_o trial_n of_o every_o man_n particular_a cause_n a_o point_n especial_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o as_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o a_o earthly_a judge_n the_o malefactor_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o set_v before_o the_o judge_n and_o there_o examine_v even_o so_o in_o that_o great_a day_n shall_v every_o man_n without_o exception_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v try_v but_o how_o shall_v this_o trial_n be_v make_v ans._n by_o work_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 5.10_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o man_n may_v receive_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o work_n be_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o inward_a grace_n and_o godliness_n and_o though_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o without_o work_n yet_o may_v we_o be_v judge_v both_o by_o faith_n and_o work_v for_o the_o last_o judgement_n do_v not_o serve_v to_o make_v man_n just_a that_o be_v unjust_a but_o only_o to_o manifest_v they_o to_o be_v just_a indeed_o which_o be_v just_a before_o &_o in_o this_o life_n true_o justify_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o very_a point_n shall_v move_v we_o all_o to_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n past_a and_o to_o reform_v ourselves_o throughout_o and_o to_o be_v plentiful_a in_o all_o good_a work_n and_o undoubted_o if_o we_o serious_o think_v upon_o it_o it_o will_v hold_v we_o more_o straight_o to_o all_o good_a duty_n then_o if_o with_o the_o papist_n we_o hold_v justification_n by_o work_n furthermore_o in_o this_o trial_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v skan_v i._o how_o all_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a ii_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o shall_v be_v examine_v of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o every_o man_n work_n s._n john_n speak_v 10.12_o and_o i_o see_v say_v he_o the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v book_n not_o proper_o but_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v as_o certain_a and_o manifest_a to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v his_o register_n in_o heaven_n to_o keep_v roll_n and_o record_n of_o they_o his_o book_n be_v three_o the_o book_n of_o providence_n the_o book_n of_o judgement_n the_o book_n of_o life_n the_o book_n of_o his_o providence_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o particular_a thing_n pass_v present_a to_o come_v of_o this_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v 136.16_o thy_o eye_n do_v see_v i_o when_o i_o be_v without_o form_n for_o in_o thy_o book_n be_v all_o thing_n write_v which_o in_o continuance_n be_v fashion_v when_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o before_o the_o book_n of_o judgement_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o give_v judgement_n and_o it_o be_v twofold_a the_o first_o be_v god_n knowledge_n or_o prescience_n in_o which_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o man_n their_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n be_v as_o certain_o know_v and_o set_v down_o as_o if_o they_o be_v put_v in_o book_n of_o record_n we_o may_v forget_v our_o sin_n but_o god_n keep_v they_o in_o a_o register_n he_o know_v they_o every_o one_o the_o second_o book_n be_v every_o man_n particular_a conscience_n which_o also_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n and_o testify_v what_o man_n have_v do_v and_o what_o they_o have_v not_o do_v 4.3_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n election_n in_o which_o god_n have_v set_v down_o who_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n eternal_a now_o the_o open_n of_o these_o book_n be_v a_o thing_n wherein_o the_o endless_a power_n of_o god_n shall_v most_o notable_o show_v itself_o for_o when_o we_o shall_v stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n he_o then_o know_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n shall_v reveal_v unto_o every_o man_n his_o own_o particular_a sin_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n and_o then_o also_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n he_o shall_v so_o touch_v man_n conscience_n that_o they_o shall_v afresh_o remember_v what_o they_o have_v do_v now_o indeed_o the_o wicked_a man_n conscience_n be_v shut_v up_o
of_o god_n not_o only_o bridle_v sin_n in_o we_o but_o also_o mortify_v and_o kill_v the_o same_o indeed_o both_o of_o they_o be_v the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o yet_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o chief_a be_v a_o effectual_a sign_n of_o grace_n and_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a the_o five_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o joy_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a one_o kind_n of_o bad_a ground_n be_v they_o 8.13_o which_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o hebrews_n call_v the_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o taste_v of_o meat_n and_o eat_n of_o it_o they_o that_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o table_n do_v both_o taste_v and_o eat_v but_o they_o that_o dress_v the_o meat_n do_v only_o see_v and_o taste_v thereof_o so_o it_o be_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n many_o there_o be_v that_o have_v this_o gift_n true_o both_o to_o taste_v and_o eat_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n offer_v in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o some_o again_o do_v only_o taste_v and_o feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o they_o and_o rejoice_v therein_o but_o yet_o be_v not_o indeed_o partaker_n thereof_o now_o if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o all_o those_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v take_v heed_n how_o they_o hear_v and_o labour_n to_o find_v these_o two_o thing_n in_o themselves_o by_o hear_v i._o that_o in_o heart_n and_o conscience_n they_o be_v thorough_o touch_v and_o humble_v for_o their_o sin_n ii_o that_o they_o be_v certain_o assure_v of_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o and_o in_o consideration_n hereof_o they_o must_v make_v conscience_n of_o all_o sin_n both_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o hear_v bring_v that_o joy_n which_o vanish_v not_o away_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n common_a to_o all_o man_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a now_o follow_v such_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a all_o which_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o one_o namely_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o elect_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o man_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o substance_n for_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v comprise_v in_o the_o body_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o particular_a operation_n and_o this_o dwell_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v abide_v in_o they_o not_o for_o a_o time_n only_o but_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o word_n dwell_v note_v perpetuity_n second_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v the_o full_a disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o when_o a_o man_n come_v to_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n whereof_o he_o be_v lord_n he_o have_v liberty_n to_o govern_v it_o after_o his_o own_o will_n now_o this_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stand_v in_o five_o special_a and_o notable_a gift_n every_o one_o worthy_a our_o observation_n the_o first_o be_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o a_o man_n own_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n in_o christ._n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o esai_n 17.3_o by_o his_o knowledge_n my_o righteous_a servant_n shall_v justify_v many_o and_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n this_o knowledge_n be_v not_o general_a for_o then_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v save_v but_o it_o be_v particular_a whereby_o a_o man_n know_v god_n the_o father_n to_o be_v his_o father_n and_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n to_o be_v his_o redeemer_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v his_o sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n and_o it_o be_v a_o special_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o paul_n say_v 2.12_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n the_o second_o gift_n be_v regeneration_n whereby_o a_o man_n of_o a_o limb_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o a_o child_n of_o satan_n who_o every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o nature_n do_v as_o lively_o resemble_v as_o any_o man_n do_v his_o own_o parent_n be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 3.11_o except_o a_o man_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v bear_v again_o by_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n john_n baptist_n in_o say_v that_o christ_n baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fire_n compare_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o fire_n and_o water_n to_o fire_n for_o two_o cause_n i._o as_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o fire_n to_o warm_v the_o body_n that_o be_v benumb_v and_o freeze_v with_o cold_a so_o when_o a_o man_n be_v benumb_v and_o freeze_v in_o sin_n yea_o when_o he_o be_v even_o stark_o dead_a in_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o warm_v and_o quicken_v his_o heart_n and_o to_o revive_v he_o ii_o fire_n do_v purge_v and_o eat_v out_o the_o dross_n from_o the_o good_a mettle_n now_o there_o be_v no_o dross_n nor_o canker_n that_o have_v so_o deep_o eat_v into_o any_o mettle_n as_o sin_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o fire_n to_o purge_v and_o eat_v out_o the_o hide_a corruption_n of_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o rebellious_a heart_n of_o man_n again_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v compare_v to_o clear_a water_n for_o two_o cause_n i._o man_n by_o nature_n be_v as_o dry_a wood_n without_o sap_n and_o the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o water_v to_o supple_a and_o to_o put_v sap_n of_o grace_n into_o the_o dead_a and_o rot_a heart_n of_o man_n ii_o the_o property_n of_o water_n be_v to_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n even_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v spiritual_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o filth_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o benefit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o which_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o dwell_v in_o he_o must_v labour_v to_o feel_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v know_v whether_o he_o have_v this_o work_n wrought_v in_o he_o or_o no_o let_v he_o mark_v what_o saint_n paul_n say_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n savour_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o that_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n 8.5_o if_o therefore_o a_o man_n have_v his_o heart_n continual_o affect_v with_o that_o which_o be_v true_o good_a either_o more_o or_o less_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a token_n that_o his_o wicked_a nature_n be_v change_v and_o he_o regenerate_v but_o contrariwise_o if_o his_o heart_n be_v always_o set_v on_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n he_o may_v just_o suspect_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o regenerate_v as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o man_n have_v all_o his_o mind_n set_v upon_o drink_v and_o gull_n in_o of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n have_v little_a delight_n nor_o pleasure_n in_o any_o thing_n else_o it_o argue_v a_o carnal_a mind_n &_o unregenerate_v because_o it_o affect_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o have_v his_o mind_n affect_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o practise_v the_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o religion_n he_o i_o say_v have_v a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o renew_a heart_n and_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o govern_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a this_o may_v be_v call_v spiritual_a regiment_n a_o man_n that_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o his_o own_o order_n and_o govern_v it_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n even_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n govern_v all_o they_o in_o who_o he_o dwell_v as_o paul_n say_v
commandment_n to_o pray_v and_o then_o after_o give_v a_o direction_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o this_o he_o do_v to_o stir_v up_o our_o dulness_n and_o to_o allure_v we_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o this_o heavenly_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n wherefore_o still_o i_o say_v employ_v yourselves_o in_o prayer_n fervent_o and_o continual_o and_o if_o you_o can_v do_v it_o learn_v to_o pray_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n now_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prayer_n our_o father_n which_o art_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n contain_v three_o part_n 1._o a_o preface_n 2._o the_o prayer_n itself_o contain_v six_o petition_n 3._o the_o testification_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o last_o word_n amen_n which_o although_o it_o be_v short_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o contain_v the_o small_a point_n in_o the_o prayer_n it_o be_v i_o say_v a_o testification_n of_o our_o faith_n whereas_o the_o petition_n that_o go_v before_o be_v only_a testification_n of_o our_o desire_n now_o of_o these_o three_o part_n in_o order_n we_o must_v consider_v how_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o set_v down_o the_o petition_n abrupt_o but_o he_o first_o begin_v with_o a_o solemn_a preface_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v this_o lesson_n that_o he_o which_o be_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n be_v first_o to_o prepare_v himself_o and_o not_o bold_o without_o consideration_n as_o it_o be_v to_o rush_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o come_v before_o a_o earthly_a prince_n he_o will_v order_v himself_o in_o apparel_n gesture_n and_o word_n that_o he_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o seemelinesse_n and_o dutiful_a reverence_n how_o much_o more_o be_v man_n to_o order_n themselves_o when_o they_o be_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o live_a god_n eccl._n 5.1_o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v a_o thing_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o david_n psal._n 26.6_o wash_v his_o hand_n in_o innocency_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n the_o mean_n whereby_o man_n may_v stir_v up_o their_o dull_a and_o heavy_a heart_n &_o so_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n be_v three_o the_o first_o be_v to_o read_v diligent_o the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v those_o matter_n about_o which_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v &_o what_o then_o this_o will_v be_v a_o mean_v not_o only_o to_o direct_v he_o but_o also_o to_o quicken_v the_o heart_n more_o fervent_o to_o deliver_v his_o prayer_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o a_o comparison_n the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n descend_v heat_v not_o before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o earth_n or_o some_o solid_a body_n where_o they_o may_v reflect_v and_o then_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o earth_n and_o air_n adjoin_v be_v make_v hot_a even_o so_o the_o lord_n send_v down_o unto_o we_o his_o bless_a word_n even_o as_o beam_n and_o the_o goodly_a sunshine_n and_o thereby_o he_o speak_v to_o our_o heart_n now_o when_o we_o make_v our_o prayer_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v read_v god_n word_n be_v as_o it_o be_v reâ—â—ected_v and_o our_o heart_n be_v thereby_o warm_v with_o the_o comfortable_a heat_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n to_o pour_v out_o our_o pâ—aiers_n to_o god_n more_o fervent_o the_o second_o mean_n be_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v strengthen_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o pray_v as_o it_o be_v practise_v psal._n 143.1_o the_o three_o mean_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o god_n most_o glorious_a majesty_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v first_o his_o fatherly_a goodness_n and_o kindness_n whereby_o he_o be_v willing_a and_o second_o his_o omnipotency_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o gâ—ant_v our_o request_n one_o of_o these_o embolden_v the_o leper_n to_o pray_v lord_n if_o thou_o wilâ—_n thou_o can_v make_v i_o â—leane_o mat._n 8.2_o therefore_o both_o together_o be_v more_o effectual_a now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o preface_n itself_o our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n it_o contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o true_a jehova_n to_o who_o we_o pray_v and_o that_o by_o two_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v draw_v from_o a_o relation_n our_o father_n the_o second_o be_v take_v from_o the_o subject_n or_o place_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n father_n 1._o the_o meaning_n in_o the_o open_n of_o this_o word_n or_o title_n of_o god_n two_o question_n be_v to_o be_v open_v 1._o quest._n whether_o by_o thit_n title_n father_n be_v signify_v the_o whole_a trinity_n or_o some_o one_o person_n thereof_o ans._n otherwhile_o this_o name_n be_v attribute_v to_o all_o the_o person_n in_o trinity_n or_o any_o of_o they_o mal._n 2._o 10._o have_v we_o not_o all_o one_o father_n etc._n etc._n luk._n 3.38_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v the_o sâ—nne_n of_o god_n and_o in_o esai_n 36._o christ_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o eternity_n because_o all_o that_o be_v true_o knit_v to_o he_o and_o bear_v anew_o by_o he_o they_o be_v eternal_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n again_o oftentimes_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o first_o person_n in_o trinity_n as_o in_o those_o place_n where_o one_o person_n be_v confer_v with_o another_o and_o so_o in_o this_o place_n principal_o for_o some_o special_a respect_n this_o title_n agree_v to_o the_o first_o person_n for_o first_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o by_o nature_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o he_o second_o he_o be_v the_o father_n to_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n not_o by_o nature_n or_o adoption_n but_o by_o personal_a union_n because_o the_o humane_a nature_n do_v subsist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n three_o he_o be_v a_o father_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a by_o adoption_n in_o christ._n 2._o quest._n whether_o be_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o the_o father_n ans._n invocation_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n &_o not_o only_o to_o the_o father_n act._n 7.59_o steven_n pray_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n 1._o thâ—s_n 3.2_o now_o god_n our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n guide_v our_o journey_n unto_o you_o 2._o cor._n 13.13_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o and_o man_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v by_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n some_o may_v say_v this_o prayer_n be_v a_o perfect_a platform_n of_o all_o prayer_n &_o yet_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o the_o father_n not_o to_o the_o son_n or_o holy_a spirit_n i_o answer_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o distinct_a person_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sever_v or_o divide_v because_o they_o all_o subsist_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o godhead_n or_o divine_a nature_n and_o further_o in_o all_o outward_a action_n as_o in_o the_o creation_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a they_o be_v not_o sever_v or_o divide_v for_o they_o all_o work_n together_o only_o they_o be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v now_o if_o they_o be_v not_o divide_v in_o nature_n or_o operation_n than_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sever_v in_o worship_n and_o in_o this_o place_n we_o principal_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o in_o order_n yet_o so_o as_o than_o we_o imply_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o we_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o what_o person_n soever_o the_o prayer_n be_v direct_v we_o must_v always_o remember_v in_o mind_n and_o heart_n to_o include_v the_o rest_n 2._o the_o use_n tthe_n use_v of_o this_o point_n be_v manifold_a 1._o first_o whereas_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o come_v to_o god_n as_o to_o a_o father_n &_o therefore_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o learn_v to_o lay_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o prayer_n which_o be_v to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o union_n &_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n this_o be_v the_o low_a and_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o all_o which_o will_v pray_v aright_o shall_v have_v this_o knowledge_n right_o to_o believe_v the_o trinity_n and_o to_o know_v how_o the_o three_o person_n agree_v and_o how_o
by_o his_o heavenly_a power_n make_v he_o to_o do_v the_o good_a which_o he_o do_v 16._o and_o as_o from_o the_o stock_n sap_n be_v derive_v to_o the_o grift_n that_o it_o may_v live_v and_o grow_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o his_o kind_n so_o do_v all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v graft_v into_o christ_n the_o true_a vine_n and_o as_o the_o grift_n lose_v his_o wild_a nature_n and_o be_v change_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o stock_n and_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v with_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n who_o by_o little_a and_o little_o be_v whole_o renew_v 15.9_o from_o evil_a to_o good_a xxiii_o the_o elect_n be_v thus_o join_v unto_o christ_n receive_v three_o wonderful_a benefit_n from_o he_o justification_n adoption_n sanctification_n justification_n be_v when_o the_o elect_a be_v in_o themselves_o rebellious_a sinner_n and_o therefore_o firebrand_n of_o hell_n fire_n and_o god_n own_o enemy_n 5.21_o yet_o by_o christ_n they_o be_v accept_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o perfect_o pure_a and_o righteous_a before_o he_o xxiiii_o this_o justification_n be_v wrought_v in_o this_o manner_n justification_n sin_n be_v that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n unrighteous_a &_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n &_o vengeance_n in_o sin_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o be_v hurtful_a to_o man_n the_o first_o be_v condemnation_n which_o come_v of_o â—inne_n the_o second_o be_v actual_a disobedience_n of_o the_o law_n in_o sin_n the_o three_o be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o sin_n original_a corruption_n these_o be_v three_o deadly_a wound_n and_o three_o run_a sore_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o all_o sinner_n 17._o now_o christ_n jesus_n be_v perfect_o righteous_a and_o in_o he_o a_o sinner_n may_v find_v three_o inestimable_a benefit_n answerable_a to_o the_o three_o former_a evil_n first_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n sufficient_a for_o all_o man_n sin_n second_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n three_o the_o perfect_a holiness_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v three_o sovereign_a medecine_n to_o heal_v all_o wound_a conscience_n and_o they_o be_v as_o three_o run_a stream_n of_o live_a water_n to_o bathe_v and_o to_o supple_a the_o bruise_a and_o contrite_a heart_n 1.7_o now_o then_o come_v faith_n and_o first_o lay_v hold_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o a_o sinner_n be_v free_v from_o the_o punishment_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o eternal_a damnation_n &_o thus_o the_o first_o deadly_a wound_n be_v cure_v 2.8_o again_o faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o thus_o the_o second_o wound_n be_v cure_v 17.19_o three_o faith_n apply_v the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n to_o the_o sinner_n and_o then_o he_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o perfect_o righteous_a and_o so_o his_o three_o deadly_a wound_n be_v cure_v thus_o a_o sinner_n be_v make_v righteous_a by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o he_o xxv_o from_o true_a justification_n proceed_v 2,4,5,6_o many_o other_o benefit_n and_o they_o be_v either_o outward_a or_o inward_a outward_a benefit_n be_v three_o reconciliation_n the_o 18._o first_o be_v reconciliation_n by_o which_o a_o man_n justify_v be_v perfect_o reconcile_v to_o god_n because_o his_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o and_o he_o be_v array_v with_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ._n the_o 13,14_o second_o be_v that_o affliction_n to_o the_o faithful_a be_v no_o punishment_n for_o sin_n but_o only_o fatherly_a and_o love_a chastisement_n chastisement_n for_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v bear_v of_o christ._n now_o therefore_o if_o a_o christian_a be_v afflict_v it_o be_v no_o punishment_n for_o then_o god_n shall_v punish_v one_o fault_n twice_o once_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o second_o time_n upon_o the_o christian_a which_o thing_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o his_o justice_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o affliction_n be_v only_a correction_n in_o the_o faithful_a the_o three_o benefit_n be_v christ._n that_o the_o man_n justify_v do_v 6._o deserve_v and_o merit_v at_o god_n hand_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o be_v make_v perfect_o righteous_a in_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o righteousness_n he_o must_v needs_o merit_v eternal_a life_n in_o and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o paul_n call_v it_o the_o justification_n of_o life_n rom._n 5.18_o xxvi_o inward_a benefit_n proceed_v from_o justification_n be_v those_o which_o be_v inward_o â—elt_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o serve_v for_o the_o better_a assurance_n of_o justification_n and_o they_o be_v principal_o five_o the_o â—irst_n be_v conscience_n peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o conscience_n as_o all_o man_n natural_o in_o adam_n be_v corrupt_a so_o all_o man_n natural_o have_v corrupt_v and_o defile_a conscience_n accuse_v they_o and_o arraign_v they_o before_o god_n judgement_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o every_o suspicion_n of_o death_n and_o fear_n of_o imminent_a danger_n make_v a_o natural_a man_n stand_v aghast_a at_o his_o wit_n end_n know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v 15._o but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o christian_n be_v persuade_v of_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o disquietness_n of_o his_o conscience_n be_v appease_v and_o he_o have_v a_o inward_a peace_n in_o all_o extremity_n which_o can_v not_o be_v take_v from_o he_o xxvii_o conscience_n the_o slumber_a and_o dead_a conscience_n be_v much_o like_a to_o the_o good_a conscience_n pacify_v &_o many_o through_o ignorance_n take_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o but_o they_o may_v be_v sever_v and_o discern_v thus_o first_o let_v the_o believe_v christian_n examine_v himself_o whether_o his_o conscience_n be_v afflict_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o press_v down_o with_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n before_o he_o come_v to_o that_o quietness_n for_o than_o he_o may_v be_v in_o good_a hope_n that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o bring_v that_o peace_n because_o god_n have_v promise_v 57.15_o that_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o the_o humble_a and_o contrite_a to_o revive_v and_o quicken_v they_o but_o if_o he_o have_v always_o have_v that_o peace_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o day_n he_o may_v easy_o deceive_v himself_o by_o take_v the_o numbness_n and_o security_n of_o a_o defile_a conscience_n for_o the_o true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n second_o let_v he_o search_v from_o whence_o this_o peace_n of_o his_o conscience_n proceed_v 9.14_o for_o if_o it_o come_v from_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o from_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v no_o true_a peace_n as_o many_o flatter_a themselves_o in_o sin_n &_o dream_v of_o a_o pardon_n be_v thereupon_o quiet_v and_o the_o devil_n be_v ready_a enough_o to_o put_v this_o into_o their_o mind_n but_o this_o can_v be_v no_o true_a peace_n three_o let_v he_o examine_v himself_o if_o he_o have_v a_o care_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n which_o if_o he_o have_v he_o have_v also_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n a_o good_a and_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n 16._o for_o if_o god_n bestow_v upon_o any_o man_n a_o gift_n concern_v his_o salvation_n he_o give_v he_o also_o a_o care_n to_o keep_v it_o xxviii_o the_o second_o inward_a benefit_n be_v 5.2_o a_o entrance_n into_o god_n favour_n and_o a_o perseverance_n in_o it_o which_o be_v indeed_o a_o wonderful_a benefit_n when_o a_o man_n come_v into_o favour_n with_o his_o prince_n than_o he_o be_v bold_a to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o may_v have_v free_a access_n unto_o his_o presence_n presence_n and_o he_o may_v sue_v to_o his_o prince_n for_o any_o benefit_n or_o preferment_n whereof_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n &_o may_v obtain_v it_o before_o any_o other_o so_o they_o which_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n by_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v free_o pardon_v and_o justify_v in_o christ_n do_v bold_o approach_v into_o god_n presence_n and_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o ask_v and_o sure_a to_o obtain_v any_o benefit_n that_o be_v for_o their_o good_a 14.17_o the_o three_o be_v a_o spiritual_a joy_n in_o their_o heart_n loâ—e_a even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v afflict_v because_o they_o look_v certain_o to_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n love_n the_o four_o be_v 5.5_o that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v make_v the_o faithful_a very_o evident_o to_o feel_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v fill_v their_o heart_n with_o it_o xxix_o the_o second_o main_a benefit_n be_v 12._o adoption_n whereby_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v be_v also_o accept_v of_o god_n as_o his_o
law_n satan_n be_v it_o so_o for_o all_o this_o thou_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n into_o which_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v ever_o enter_v then_o although_o that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v death_n and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o thou_o yet_o thou_o be_v in_o part_n unclean_a thy_o curse_a nature_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o sin_n be_v yet_o remain_v in_o thou_o christian._n christ_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n be_v perfect_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1â—_n and_o this_o perfect_a holiness_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v impute_v to_o i_o even_o as_o jaacob_n put_v on_o esau_n garment_n to_o get_v his_o father_n blessing_n so_o i_o have_v put_v on_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o long_a white_a robe_n cover_v my_o sin_n and_o make_v i_o appear_v perfect_o righteous_a even_o before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n satan_n indeed_o god_n have_v make_v promise_n unto_o mankind_n of_o all_o these_o mercy_n and_o benefit_n in_o christ_n but_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v faith_n which_o thou_o want_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o make_v any_o account_n that_o christ_n suffering_n christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n 15_o christ_n perfect_a holiness_n can_v do_v thou_o any_o good_a christian._n i_o have_v true_a save_v faith_n the_o conflict_n of_o satan_n with_o the_o strong_a christian._n satan_n thou_o say_v that_o thou_o have_v true_a faith_n but_o i_o shall_v sift_v thou_o and_o disproove_v thou_o christian._n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o my_o faith_n do_v what_o thou_o can_v satan_n tell_v i_o then_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v save_v christian._n no._n satan_n what_o shall_v some_o be_v save_v and_o some_o condemn_v christian._n so_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n satan_n thou_o than_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o merciful_a promise_n and_o that_o he_o will_v save_v some_o man_n as_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o david_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a belief_n by_o which_o thou_o will_v be_v save_v christian._n nay_o this_o i_o believe_v and_o more_o too_o that_o i_o particular_o be_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o man_n which_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o belief_n that_o save_v i_o satan_n it_o may_v be_v thou_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o save_v thou_o but_o that_o god_n will_v save_v thou_o that_o be_v that_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o advance_v this_o thy_o body_n and_o this_o thy_o soul_n into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o he_o be_v most_o willing_a to_o perform_v it_o in_o his_o good_a time_n herein_o thou_o waver_v and_o doubte_v christian._n nay_o satan_n 9.23_o i_o in_o my_o own_o heart_n be_o full_o persuade_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o christ_n be_v special_o my_o redeemer_n and_o o_o lord_n for_o christ_n sake_n help_v thou_o my_o doubt_v and_o unbelief_n satan_n this_o thy_o full_a persuasion_n be_v only_o a_o fantasy_n and_o a_o strong_a imagination_n of_o thy_o own_o head_n it_o go_v not_o with_o thou_o as_o thou_o think_v christian._n it_o be_v no_o imagination_n but_o truth_n which_o i_o speak_v for_o i_o think_v i_o be_o as_o certain_a of_o my_o salvation_n as_o though_o my_o name_n be_v register_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o david_n and_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v a_o elect_a vessel_n of_o god_n 8.18_o and_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n assure_v i_o inward_o of_o my_o adoption_n and_o make_v i_o with_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n satan_n still_o thou_o dream_v and_o imagine_v thou_o love_v and_o like_v thyself_o and_o therefore_o thou_o think_v the_o best_a of_o thyself_o christian._n 1.3_o yea_o but_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n have_v bring_v forth_o such_o token_n of_o faith_n in_o i_o that_o i_o can_v be_v deceive_v i._o i_o be_o displease_v with_o myself_o for_o my_o manifold_a sin_n in_o which_o sometime_o i_o have_v delight_v and_o bathe_v myself_o rom._n 7.15.24_o ii_o i_o purpose_v never_o to_o commit_v they_o again_o if_o god_n give_v i_o strength_n as_o i_o trust_v he_o will_n iii_o i_o have_v a_o very_a great_a desire_n to_o be_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v iv._o those_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o i_o do_v but_o hear_v of_o they_o i_o love_v they_o with_o my_o heart_n and_o wish_v unto_o they_o as_o to_o myself_o 1._o joh._n 3.14_o v._o my_o heart_n leap_v for_o gladness_n when_o i_o hear_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n vi_o i_o long_o to_o see_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n jesus_n that_o a_o end_n may_v be_v make_v of_o sin_v and_o of_o displease_v god_n apoc._n 22.70_o vii_o i_o feel_v in_o my_o heart_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n joy_n love_n peace_n gentleness_n meekness_n patience_n temperance_n the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o abhor_v they_o fornication_n adultery_n uncleanness_n wantonness_n idolatry_n strife_n envy_n anger_n drunkenness_n bibbing_a and_o quaff_a and_o all_o such_o like_a gal._n 5._o 19,20,22_o all_o these_o can_v proceed_v from_o thou_o satan_n or_o from_o my_o flesh_n but_o only_o from_o faith_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o i_o by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n satan_n if_o this_o be_v so_o god_n will_v never_o suffer_v thou_o to_o sin_n as_o thou_o do_v christian._n 72.74,75_o i_o shall_v sin_v as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v in_o this_o world_n i_o be_o sure_a of_o it_o because_o i_o be_o teach_v to_o ask_v remission_n of_o my_o sin_n continual_o but_o the_o manner_n of_o my_o sin_v now_o be_v otherways_o then_o it_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a i_o have_v sin_v heretofore_o with_o full_a purpose_n and_o consent_n of_o will_n but_o now_o doubtless_o i_o do_v not_o before_o i_o commit_v any_o sin_n i_o do_v not_o go_v to_o the_o practise_v of_o it_o with_o deliberation_n as_o the_o carnal_a man_n do_v who_o take_v care_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o if_o i_o do_v it_o 14._o it_o be_v flat_a beside_o my_o mind_n and_o purpose_n in_o the_o do_n of_o any_o sin_n i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o my_o heart_n be_v against_o it_o and_o i_o hate_v it_o and_o yet_o by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o my_o flesh_n be_v overcome_v i_o do_v it_o afterward_o when_o it_o be_v commit_v i_o be_o grieve_v and_o displease_v at_o myself_o and_o do_v earnest_o with_o tear_n ask_v at_o god_n hand_n forgiveness_n of_o the_o same_o sin_n satan_n indeed_o this_o be_v very_o true_a in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o thou_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n and_o with_o great_a pleasure_n do_v commit_v sin_n and_o love_v it_o with_o thy_o whole_a heart_n otherwise_o thou_o will_v not_o fall_v to_o sin_n again_o after_o repentance_n and_o commit_v even_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sin_n so_o often_o as_o thou_o do_v thou_o hypocrite_n this_o thy_o behaviour_n turn_v all_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n from_o thou_o christian._n indeed_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o fall_v again_o into_o the_o same_o sin_n after_o repentance_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o call_v man_n to_o repentance_n which_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2.1_o and_o from_o the_o repentance_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o god_n in_o thus_o call_v they_o put_v they_o in_o hope_n of_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o the_o law_n have_v sacrifice_n offer_v every_o day_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o for_o particular_a man_n both_o for_o their_o ignorances_n and_o their_o voluntary_a sin_n which_o signify_v that_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o child_n though_o they_o sin_v often_o 25._o abraham_n twice_o lie_v and_o swear_v that_o sara_n be_v not_o his_o wife_n joseph_n swear_v twice_o by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n david_n commit_v adultery_n often_o because_o he_o take_v unto_o he_o bathsheba_n vriahs_n wife_n and_o also_o keep_v six_o wife_n and_o ten_o concubine_n god_n will_v be_v that_o man_n forgive_v till_o seventie_o seven_o time_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v much_o more_o mercy_n and_o for_o my_o part_n so_o oft_o as_o i_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n so_o oft_o i_o shall_v have_v christ_n my_o advocate_n and_o intercessor_n to_o the_o father_n for_o i_o who_o will_v not_o damn_v i_o for_o the_o infirmity_n which_o he_o find_v in_o i_o i_o will_v abstain_v from_o external_a iniquity_n and_o i_o will_v not_o make_v my_o member_n servant_n unto_o sin_n and_o so_o long_o i_o trust_v my_o imperfection_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n to_o damn_v i_o for_o christ_n perfection_n be_v repute_v to_o be_v i_o by_o
god_n a_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o conjunction_n with_o he_o and_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a estate_n after_o serious_a repentance_n and_o god_n permit_v these_o foil_n for_o weighty_a cause_n first_o that_o man_n may_v be_v abash_v and_o confound_v in_o themselves_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o vile_a nature_n and_o learn_v not_o to_o swell_v with_o pride_n because_o of_o god_n grace_n paul_n â—aith_o thâ—t_a after_o he_o have_v be_v rapt_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n 12.7_o the_o angel_n satan_n be_v send_v to_o buffet_v he_o and_o as_o we_o say_v to_o beat_v he_o black_a and_o blue_a that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v exalt_v out_o of_o measure_n the_o second_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o &_o cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v sick_a to_o death_n 1.9_o that_o he_o may_v not_o trust_v in_o himself_o but_o in_o god_n who_o raise_v the_o dead_a thus_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o combat_n now_o follow_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o contrariety_n that_o be_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o paul_n say_v 8.5_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n hence_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o since_o the_o fall_n there_o be_v no_o freewill_n in_o man_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n concern_v either_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o life_n everlasting_a for_o flesh_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o our_o natural_a disposition_n and_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o flesh_n by_o nature_n for_o the_o spirit_n come_v afterward_o by_o grace_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o spirit_n which_o make_v we_o do_v that_o which_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n wherefore_o the_o will_v natural_o be_v a_o flat_a bondslave_n unto_o sin_n again_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o practice_v religion_n which_o be_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n to_o which_o our_o natural_a disposition_n be_v as_o contrary_a as_o fire_n to_o water_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v obey_v god_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o force_v our_o nature_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n yea_o even_o sweat_n and_o take_v pain_n therein_o last_o here_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n the_o spirit_n be_v not_o a_o substance_n but_o a_o quality_n and_o therefore_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o original_a sin_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o spirit_n must_v also_o be_v a_o quality_n for_o such_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o one_o contrary_a be_v such_o be_v the_o other_o there_o be_v in_o every_o man_n the_o substance_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n this_o can_v not_o be_v sin_n for_o then_o the_o spirit_n also_o shall_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o man_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o substance_n the_o faculty_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o they_o can_v not_o be_v sin_n for_o then_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v lose_v the_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o adam_n fall_n last_o in_o the_o faculty_n there_o be_v a_o contagion_n or_o corruption_n which_o carry_v they_o against_o the_o law_n and_o that_o be_v proper_o sin_n and_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n the_o four_o point_n be_v touch_v the_o person_n in_o who_o this_o combat_n be_v paul_n show_v who_o they_o be_v when_o he_o say_v so_o that_o you_o can_v not_o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o appear_v that_o such_o as_o have_v this_o combat_n in_o they_o must_v be_v as_o the_o galatian_n man_n justify_v and_o sanctify_v and_o yet_o not_o all_o such_o but_o only_o they_o that_o be_v of_o year_n for_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a howsoever_o we_o must_v repute_v they_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v yet_o because_o they_o do_v not_o commit_v actual_a sin_n they_o want_v this_o combat_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n which_o stand_v in_o action_n as_o for_o those_o which_o be_v unregenerate_a they_o never_o feel_v this_o fight_n if_o any_o say_v that_o the_o worst_a man_n in_o the_o world_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o commit_v any_o sin_n have_v a_o strife_n and_o fight_n in_o he_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o but_o that_o be_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o combat_n which_o be_v between_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o heart_n the_o conscience_n on_o the_o one_o part_n terrify_v the_o man_n from_o sin_n the_o will_n and_o the_o affection_n hail_v and_o pull_v he_o thereunto_o the_o will_n and_o the_o affection_n wish_v and_o desire_v that_o sin_n be_v no_o sin_n and_o god_n commandment_n abolish_v whereas_o contrariwise_o the_o conscience_n with_o a_o shrill_a voice_n proclaim_v sin_n to_o be_v sin_n this_o fight_n be_v in_o pilate_n who_o by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o conscience_n fear_v to_o condemn_v christ_n and_o yet_o be_v willing_a and_o yield_v to_o condemn_v he_o that_o he_o may_v please_v the_o people_n furthermore_o this_o combat_n be_v in_o the_o regenerate_v but_o during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n for_o they_o which_o be_v perfect_o sanctify_v feel_v no_o strife_n if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o this_o combat_n be_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v father_n if_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o yet_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v indeed_o here_o be_v a_o combat_n but_o of_o a_o other_o sort_n namely_o the_o fight_n of_o two_o diverse_a desire_n the_o one_o be_v a_o desire_n to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n in_o suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o other_o a_o natural_a desire_n which_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o a_o mere_a infirmity_n of_o humane_a nature_n whereby_o he_o in_o his_o manhood_n desire_v as_o the_o manner_n of_o nature_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o preservation_n of_o it_o self_n to_o have_v the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o crosâ—e_n remove_v from_o he_o the_o five_o point_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o combat_n which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o man_n regenerate_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v and_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o thing_n both_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o first_o he_o can_v not_o do_v the_o evil_n which_o he_o will_v for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o he_o can_v not_o commit_v sin_n at_o what_o time_n soever_o he_o will_v saint_n john_n say_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o neither_o can_v he_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 3.9_o that_o be_v he_o can_v not_o sin_n at_o his_o pleasure_n or_o when_o he_o will_n joseph_n when_o he_o be_v assault_v by_o putiphars_n wife_n to_o adultery_n because_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n abound_v in_o he_o whereby_o he_o answer_v she_o say_v shall_v i_o do_v this_o and_o sin_n against_o god_n he_o can_v not_o then_o sin_n lot_z because_o his_o righteous_a heart_n be_v grieve_v in_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o abomination_n of_o sodom_n can_v not_o then_o sin_n as_o they_o of_o sodom_n do_v hence_o it_o appear_v that_o such_o person_n as_o live_v in_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o sin_n against_o their_o own_o conscience_n though_o they_o be_v professor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o soundness_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o second_o the_o man_n regenerate_v can_v not_o sin_n in_o what_o manner_n he_o will_v and_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n thereof_o first_o he_o can_v not_o sin_n with_o full_a consent_n of_o will_n or_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n because_o the_o will_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v regenerate_v resist_v and_o and_o draw_v back_o yea_o even_o then_o when_o a_o man_n be_v carry_v headlong_o by_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o feel_v some_o contrary_a motion_n of_o a_o regenerate_a conscience_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o sin_n do_v not_o reign_v in_o the_o regenerate_a for_o so_o much_o grace_n as_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n will_n affection_n so_o much_o be_v abate_v proportional_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o flesh_n wherefore_o when_o he_o commit_v any_o sin_n he_o do_v it_o partly_o willing_o and_o partly_o against_o his_o will_n as_o the_o mariner_n in_o the_o tempest_n cast_v jonas_n into_o the_o sea_n willing_o for_o otherwise_o they_o have_v not_o do_v it_o and_o yet_o against_o their_o will_n too_o which_o appear_v because_o they_o pray_v and_o cast_v their_o good_n out_o of_o the_o ship_n and_o labour_v in_o the_o row_v against_o the_o tempest_n and_o that_o very_o long_o before_o they_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o herein_o lie_v the_o difference_n between_o two_o man_n commit_v one_o and_o the_o same_o sin_n the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v regenerate_v the_o other_o unregenerate_a for_o the_o latter_a sin_n
and_o put_v his_o household_n in_o order_n and_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o and_o the_o five_o foolish_a virgin_n content_v themselves_o with_o the_o blaze_a lamp_n of_o a_o bare_a profession_n never_o seek_v for_o the_o horn_n of_o last_a oil_n of_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n that_o may_v furnish_v and_o trim_a that_o lamp_n both_o in_o life_n &_o death_n but_o let_v we_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n cast_v off_o this_o damnable_a folly_n first_o of_o all_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o lead_v our_o life_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n that_o we_o may_v die_v according_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o point_n of_o doctrine_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a way_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v die_v well_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o whereas_o therefore_o solomon_n say_v that_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v better_a than_o the_o day_n of_o birth_n we_o be_v further_o teach_v that_o such_o as_o true_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o fear_v death_n overmuch_o i_o say_v overmuch_o because_o they_o must_v partly_o fear_v it_o &_o partly_o not_o fear_v it_o they_o must_v for_o two_o cause_n the_o first_o because_o death_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o humane_a nature_n in_o a_o man_n own_o self_n and_o other_o &_o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n fear_v it_o without_o sin_n and_o we_o must_v not_o fear_v it_o otherwise_o then_o we_o fear_v sickness_n and_o poverty_n and_o famine_n with_o other_o sorrow_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n which_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o despise_v or_o light_o regard_v but_o to_o feel_v with_o some_o pain_n because_o they_o be_v correction_n and_o punishment_n for_o sin_n and_o he_o do_v therefore_o lay_v upon_o we_o pain_n and_o torment_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fear_v and_o eschew_v and_o that_o by_o eschew_v they_o we_o may_v further_o learn_v to_o eschew_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o which_o be_v sin_n and_o by_o experience_n in_o feel_v of_o pain_n acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v a_o judge_n and_o enemy_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v exceed_o angry_a with_o it_o the_o second_o cause_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n when_o we_o or_o other_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o which_o be_v indeed_o or_o may_v have_v be_v a_o help_n stay_v and_o comfort_n to_o either_o of_o they_o and_o who_o death_n have_v procure_v some_o public_a or_o private_a loss_n again_o we_o be_v not_o to_o fear_v death_n but_o to_o be_v glad_a of_o it_o and_o that_o for_o many_o cause_n first_o of_o all_o in_o it_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o show_v our_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n when_o he_o call_v we_o out_o of_o this_o world_n as_o christ_n say_v father_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v second_o all_o sin_n be_v abolish_v by_o death_n and_o we_o then_o cease_v to_o offend_v god_n any_o more_o as_o we_o have_v do_v three_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o ever_o it_o be_v in_o this_o life_n for_o by_o death_n it_o be_v make_v insensible_a and_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o be_v free_v from_o all_o the_o misery_n and_o calamity_n of_o this_o life_n and_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v either_o a_o active_a or_o passive_a instrument_n of_o sin_n whereas_o in_o the_o life_n time_n it_o be_v both_o four_o it_o give_v the_o soul_n passage_n to_o rest_n life_n and_o celestial_a glory_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v perfect_o know_v he_o and_o praise_v his_o name_n for_o ever_o keep_v without_o intermission_n a_o eternal_a sabbath_n therefore_o paul_n say_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v best_a of_o all_o five_o god_n execute_v his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o purge_v his_o church_n by_o death_n now_o in_o all_o these_o respect_v godly_a man_n have_v cause_n not_o to_o fear_v and_o sorrow_n but_o to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o own_o death_n and_o the_o death_n of_o other_o three_o if_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v so_o excellent_a yea_o a_o day_n of_o happiness_n than_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o desire_v death_n and_o man_n do_v not_o always_o sin_n in_o wish_v for_o death_n paul_n say_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o again_o o_o miserable_a man_n who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n yet_o this_o desire_n must_v not_o be_v simple_a but_o restrain_v with_o certain_a respect_n which_o be_v these_o first_o death_n must_v be_v desire_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n second_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o immediate_a fellowship_n of_o christ_n and_o god_n himself_o in_o heaven_n three_o death_n may_v be_v lawful_o desire_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o trouble_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n two_o caveat_n be_v observe_v the_o first_o that_o this_o desire_n must_v not_o be_v immoderate_a the_o second_o it_o must_v be_v join_v with_o submission_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n if_o either_o of_o these_o be_v want_v the_o desire_n be_v faulty_a and_o therefore_o job_n and_o jeremie_n and_o jonas_n fail_v herein_o because_o they_o desire_v death_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o impatience_n on_o the_o contrary_a also_o a_o man_n may_v desire_v a_o continuance_n of_o life_n ezechias_n pray_v and_o desire_v to_o live_v 25._o when_o he_o hear_v the_o message_n of_o present_a death_n that_o he_o may_v do_v service_n to_o god_n and_o paul_n desire_v to_o live_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o philippian_n that_o he_o may_v further_o their_o â—_z though_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o to_o die_v be_v advantage_n to_o he_o last_o if_o death_n join_v with_o reformation_n of_o life_n be_v so_o bless_v than_o the_o death_n of_o the_o unbelieved_a and_o unrepentant_a sinner_n be_v every_o way_n curse_a &_o most_o horrible_a reason_n be_v these_o first_o it_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n second_o in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v find_v no_o mitigation_n of_o pain_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n that_o may_v counterâ—aile_v the_o misery_n thereof_o three_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o fearful_a thing_n of_o all_o bodily_a death_n be_v the_o beginning_n os_fw-la eternal_a death_n desperation_n and_o infernal_a torment_n without_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n therefore_o as_o i_o begin_v so_o i_o end_v have_v care_n to_o live_v well_o and_o die_v well_o finis_fw-la a_o addition_n of_o thing_n that_o come_v to_o my_o mind_n afterward_o the_o last_o combat_n with_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n be_v oftentimes_o most_o dangerous_a of_o all_o for_o than_o he_o will_v not_o urge_v man_n to_o desperation_n know_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o shall_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o resist_v he_o but_o he_o labour_v with_o they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o resist_v he_o when_o he_o assault_v they_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o endeavour_n to_o extinguish_v hope_n and_o this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o any_o other_o temptation_n in_o which_o faith_n or_o hope_v alone_o be_v impugn_a whereas_o in_o this_o they_o be_v both_o impugn_a together_o this_o must_v be_v think_v upon_o for_o when_o the_o devil_n temptation_n be_v not_o to_o resist_v his_o temptation_n it_o be_v most_o deceitful_a of_o all_o and_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o overcome_v the_o enemy_n that_o compel_v we_o to_o fight_v then_o he_o that_o dissuade_v we_o from_o it_o the_o temptation_n of_o m._n john_n knox_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n be_v worth_a the_o mark_v knoxi_n he_o lay_v on_o his_o death-bedde_n silent_a for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hour_n very_o often_o give_v great_a sigh_n sob_n and_o groan_n so_o as_o the_o stander_n by_o well_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o some_o grievous_a temptation_n and_o when_o at_o length_n he_o be_v raise_v in_o his_o bed_n they_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o do_v to_o who_o he_o answer_v thus_o that_o in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o have_v endure_v many_o combat_n and_o conflict_n with_o satan_n but_o that_o now_o most_o mighty_o the_o roar_a lion_n have_v assault_v he_o often_o say_v he_o before_o he_o set_v my_o sin_n before_o my_o eye_n often_o he_o urge_v i_o to_o desperation_n often_o he_o labour_v to_o entangle_v i_o with_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o prevail_v but_o now_o he_o assault_v i_o another_o way_n for_o the_o wily_a serpent_n will_v persuade_v i_o that_o
thou_o and_o the_o rest_n deserve_v rather_o to_o be_v swallow_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n alive_a then_o to_o have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n crucify_v when_o thou_o read_v of_o his_o burial_n think_v that_o it_o be_v to_o ratify_v his_o death_n and_o to_o vanquish_v death_n even_o in_o his_o own_o den_n apply_v this_o burial_n to_o thyself_o and_o believe_v that_o it_o serve_v to_o make_v thy_o grave_n a_o bed_n of_o down_o and_o to_o free_v thy_o body_n from_o corruption_n last_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o thou_o may_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n weaken_v and_o consume_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n even_o as_o a_o dead_a corpse_n rotte_v in_o the_o grave_n till_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o dust_n when_o thou_o have_v thus_o peruse_v and_o apply_v to_o thyself_o the_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n go_v yet_o further_o and_o labour_n by_o faith_n to_o see_v christ_n crucify_v in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n either_o in_o thou_o or_o upon_o thou_o behold_v he_o at_o thy_o table_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_v which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o lively_a sermon_n and_o a_o daily_a pledge_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n behold_v he_o in_o all_o thy_o affliction_n as_o thy_o partner_n that_o pity_v thy_o case_n and_o have_v compassion_n on_o thou_o behold_v he_o in_o thy_o most_o dangerous_a temptation_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n thunder_v damnation_n behold_v he_o i_o say_v as_o a_o mighty_a samson_n bear_v away_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o enemy_n upon_o his_o own_o shoulder_n and_o kill_v more_o by_o death_n then_o by_o life_n crucify_a the_o devil_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v crucify_v by_o death_n kill_v death_n by_o entrance_n into_o the_o grave_n open_v the_o grave_n and_o give_a life_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o the_o house_n of_o death_n spoil_v he_o of_o all_o his_o strength_n and_o power_n behold_v he_o in_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o thy_o brethren_n as_o though_o he_o himself_o be_v naked_a hungry_a sick_a harbourles_a and_o do_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o good_a thou_o can_v as_o to_o christ_n himself_o if_o thou_o will_v behold_v god_n himself_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o christ_n crucify_v who_o be_v the_o engrave_v image_n of_o the_o father_n person_n and_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o terrible_a thing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o thy_o conscience_n to_o think_v of_o god_n without_o christ_n in_o who_o face_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o endless_a mercy_n be_v to_o be_v see_v 2._o cor._n 4.6_o if_o thou_o will_v come_v to_o god_n for_o grace_n for_o comfort_n for_o salvation_n for_o any_o blessing_n come_v first_o to_o christ_n hang_v bleed_a die_v upon_o the_o cross_n without_o who_o there_o be_v no_o hear_n god_n no_o help_a god_n no_o save_v god_n no_o god_n to_o thou_o at_o all_o in_o a_o word_n let_v christ_n be_v all_o thing_n without_o exception_n unto_o thou_o coloss._n 3._o 11._o for_o when_o thou_o praie_v for_o any_o blessing_n either_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a be_v it_o whatsoever_o it_o will_v be_v or_o can_v be_v thou_o must_v ask_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o merit_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n crucify_v now_o look_v as_o we_o ask_v blessing_n at_o god_n hand_n so_o must_v we_o receive_v they_o of_o he_o and_o as_o they_o be_v receive_v so_o must_v we_o possess_v and_o use_v they_o daily_o namely_o as_o gift_n of_o god_n procure_v to_o we_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o gift_n for_o this_o very_a cause_n must_v be_v whole_o employ_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ._n finis_fw-la a_o discourse_n of_o conscience_n wherein_o be_v set_v down_o the_o nature_n property_n and_o difference_n thereof_o as_o also_o the_o way_n to_o get_v and_o keep_v good_a conscience_n the_o second_o edition_n print_v by_o john_n legat_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n 1600._o the_o content_n chap._n 1._o what_o conscience_n be_v 2._o the_o action_n or_o duty_n of_o conscience_n where_o this_o point_n be_v handle_v how_o any_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o bind_v conscience_n 3._o the_o kind_n and_o difference_n of_o conscience_n where_o be_v handle_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o question_n dispute_v whether_o a_o man_n may_v in_o conscience_n be_v unfallible_o certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n 4._o man_n duty_n touch_v conscience_n which_o be_v to_o get_v and_o to_o keep_v it_o to_o the_o right_n honovable_a sir_n william_n piryam_n knight_n lord_n chief_a baron_n of_o her_o majesty_n exchequer_n grace_n and_o peace_n right_o honourable_a it_o can_v not_o be_v unknown_a to_o yourself_o or_o to_o any_o man_n of_o a_o day_n experience_n that_o it_o be_v think_v a_o small_a matter_n to_o commit_v a_o sin_n or_o to_o lie_v in_o sin_n against_o a_o mansâ—_n own_o conscience_n for_o many_o when_o they_o be_v tell_v of_o their_o duty_n in_o this_o point_n reply_n and_o say_v what_o tell_v you_o i_o of_o conscience_n conscience_n be_v hang_v long_o ago_o but_o unless_o they_o take_v better_a heed_n and_o prevent_v the_o danger_n by_o repentance_n hang_v conscience_n will_v revive_v and_o become_v both_o gibbet_n &_o hangman_n to_o they_o either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o conscience_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o declare_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n his_o just_a judgement_n against_o sinner_n and_o as_o god_n can_v possible_o be_v overcome_v of_o man_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o judgement_n of_o conscience_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v whole_o extinguish_v indeed_o satan_n for_o his_o part_n go_v about_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o can_v to_o benumb_v the_o conscience_n but_o all_o be_v nothing_o for_o as_o the_o sick_a man_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o sleep_v and_o take_v his_o rest_n be_v inward_o full_a of_o trouble_n so_o the_o benumb_a and_o arousie_a conscience_n want_v not_o his_o secret_a pang_n and_o terror_n and_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v rouse_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n it_o wax_v cruel_a and_o fierce_a like_o a_o wild_a beast_n again_o when_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v he_o plunge_v himself_o into_o the_o gulf_n of_o desperation_n for_o every_o wound_n of_o the_o conscience_n though_o the_o smart_n of_o it_o be_v little_o feel_v be_v a_o deadly_a wound_n and_o he_o that_o go_v on_o to_o sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n stab_n and_o wound_n it_o often_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o all_o renew_a wound_n as_o we_o know_v be_v hardly_o or_o never_o cure_v three_o he_o that_o lie_v in_o sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n can_v not_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o guilty_a conscience_n make_v a_o man_n fly_v from_o god_n and_o christ_n say_v god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n understand_v by_o sinner_n such_o as_o go_v on_o in_o their_o own_o way_n against_o conscience_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o doleful_a then_o to_o be_v bar_v of_o the_o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n last_o such_o person_n after_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v have_v not_o only_o their_o body_n in_o torment_n but_o the_o worm_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n shall_v never_o die_v and_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n by_o do_v thing_n against_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o loose_v his_o own_o soul_n now_o that_o â—â—en_o on_o this_o manner_n careless_a touch_v conscience_n may_v see_v their_o foâ—lie_n and_o the_o great_a danger_n thereof_o and_o come_v to_o amendment_n i_o have_v pen_v this_o small_a treatise_n and_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a and_o laudable_a custom_n as_o also_o according_a to_o my_o long_a intend_a purpose_n i_o now_o dedicate_v and_o present_v the_o same_o to_o your_o lordship_n the_o reason_n which_o have_v embolden_v i_o to_o this_o enterprise_n all_o by-respect_n exclude_v be_v these_o general_n doctrine_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a and_o very_o hardly_o practise_v without_o the_o light_n of_o particular_a example_n and_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o conscience_n by_o due_a right_n pertain_v to_o a_o man_n of_o conscience_n such_o a_o one_o as_o your_o lordship_n be_v who_o other_o of_o like_a place_n not_o except_v have_v obtain_v this_o mercy_n at_o god_n hand_n to_o keep_v faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n again_o consider_v that_o justice_n and_o conscience_n have_v always_o be_v friend_n i_o be_o induce_v to_o think_v that_o your_o lordship_n be_v public_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o execution_n and_o maintenance_n of_o civil_a justice_n will_v approve_v and_o accept_v a_o treatise_n propound_v rule_n and_o precept_n of_o conscience_n thus_o therefore_o crave_v pardon_n for_o my_o boldness_n and_o
gospel_n be_v upon_o condition_n of_o man_n faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o that_o man_n be_v deceive_v touch_v their_o own_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o fail_v in_o apply_v the_o word_n unto_o themselves_o ans._n indeed_o this_o manner_n of_o apply_v be_v false_a in_o all_o hypocrite_n heretic_n and_o unrepentant_a person_n for_o they_o apply_v upon_o carnal_a presumption_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v true_a in_o all_o the_o elect_a have_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o prayer_n for_o when_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v his_o own_o ordinance_n say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n true_o answer_v o_o lord_n i_o will_v seek_v thy_o face_n psal._n 17.8_o and_o when_o god_n shall_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o people_n they_o shall_v say_v again_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n zach._n 13.6_o and_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o he_o which_o believe_v know_v that_o he_o believe_v and_o he_o that_o true_o repent_v know_v that_o be_v repent_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o conversion_n &_o in_o the_o time_n of_o distress_n and_o temptation_n otherwise_o what_o thankfulness_n can_v there_o be_v for_o grace_v receive_v object_n ii_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o a_o man_n must_v believe_v his_o own_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v thereto_o ans._n by_o this_o argument_n it_o apâ—â—â—res_v plain_o that_o the_o very_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o creed_n for_o in_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n every_o article_n imply_v in_o it_o this_o particular_a faith_n and_o in_o the_o first_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v three_o thing_n contain_v the_o first_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o second_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o god_n to_o be_v my_o god_n the_o three_o to_o put_v my_o confidence_n in_o he_o for_o my_o salvation_n and_o so_o much_o contain_v the_o other_o article_n which_o be_v concern_v god_n when_o thomas_n say_v joh._n 20.28_o my_o god_n christ_n answer_v thou_o have_v believe_v thomas_n where_o we_o see_v that_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v to_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o psal._n 78._o 22._o to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o to_o put_v trust_n in_o he_o be_v all_o one_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n and_o trust_v not_o in_o his_o help_n and_o the_o article_n concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a do_v include_v and_o we_o in_o they_o acknowledge_v our_o special_a faith_n concern_v our_o own_o salvation_n for_o to_o believe_v this_o or_o that_o be_v to_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n belong_v to_o i_o as_o when_o david_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v faint_v except_o i_o have_v believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n psal._n 27.13_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o in_o those_o article_n we_o only_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o believe_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o the_o people_n &_o church_n of_o god_n ans._n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o many_o but_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o common_a reason_n for_o if_o that_o be_v all_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v there_o confess_v the_o devil_n have_v as_o good_a a_o faith_n as_o we_o he_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n &_o that_o this_o god_n impart_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o his_o church_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o be_v god_n child_n may_v in_o faith_n go_v beyond_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n we_o must_v further_o believe_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a belong_v unto_o we_o and_o unless_o we_o do_v particular_o apply_v the_o say_v article_n unto_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v little_o or_o nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o devil_n in_o make_v confession_n of_o faith_n object_n iii_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n day_n by_o day_n matth._n 6.12_o and_o all_o this_o be_v needless_a if_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o pardon_n in_o this_o life_n answ._n the_o four_o petition_n must_v be_v understand_v not_o so_o much_o of_o our_o old_a debt_n or_o sin_n as_o of_o our_o present_a and_o new_a sin_n for_o as_o we_o go_v on_o from_o day_n to_o day_n so_o we_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o must_v we_o humble_v ourselves_o and_o pray_v i_o answer_v again_o that_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n not_o because_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n thereof_o but_o because_o our_o assurance_n be_v weak_a and_o small_a we_o grow_v on_o from_o grace_n to_o grace_v in_o christ_n as_o child_n do_v to_o man_n estate_n by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o heart_n of_o every_o believer_n be_v like_o a_o vessel_n with_o a_o narrow_a neck_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n be_v not_o fill_v at_o the_o first_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o straight_a passage_n receive_v water_n drop_n by_o drop_n god_n give_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n even_o a_o sea_n of_o mercy_n but_o the_o same_o on_o our_o part_n be_v apprehend_v and_o receive_v only_o by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o faith_n grow_v from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o man_n have_v assurance_n pray_v for_o more_o our_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n reason_n i._o the_o first_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n on_o this_o manner_n true_a faith_n be_v both_o a_o unfallible_a assurance_n and_o a_o particular_a assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o life_n everlasting_a and_o therefore_o by_o this_o faith_n a_o man_n may_v be_v certain_o and_o particular_o assure_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a that_o this_o reason_n may_v be_v of_o source_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v prove_v first_o that_o true_a faith_n be_v a_o certain_a assurance_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o that_o party_n in_o who_o it_o be_v second_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o particular_a assurance_n thereof_o for_o the_o first_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o certain_a assurance_n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n mat._n 14.31_o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o doubt_v where_o he_o make_v a_o opposition_n between_o faith_n and_o doubt_v whereby_o give_v we_o direct_o to_o understand_v that_o to_o be_v certain_a and_o to_o give_v assurance_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4.20.22_o paul_n say_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n be_v full_o assure_v that_o he_o which_o have_v promise_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o where_o i_o observe_v first_o that_o doubt_v be_v make_v a_o fruit_n of_o unbelief_n and_o therefore_o unfallible_a certainty_n and_o assurance_n be_v contrary_a to_o doubt_v must_v needs_o proceed_v from_o true_a faith_n consider_v that_o contrary_a effect_n come_v of_o contrary_a cause_n and_o contrary_a cause_n produce_v contrary_a effect_n second_o i_o note_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o abraham_n faith_n do_v stand_v in_o fullness_n of_o assurance_n for_o the_o text_n say_v he_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n be_v full_o assure_v and_o again_o heb._n 11.1_o true_a save_a faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o subsistence_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o &_o the_o evidence_n or_o demonstration_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v but_o faith_n can_v be_v no_o ground_n or_o evidence_n of_o thing_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o nature_n certainty_n itself_o and_o thus_o the_o first_o point_n be_v manifest_a the_o second_o that_o save_v faith_n be_v a_o particular_a assurance_n be_v prove_v by_o this_o that_o the_o property_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v the_o promise_n and_o the_o thing_n promise_v christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n joh._n 1.12_o as_o many_o say_v s._n john_n as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n namely_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n in_o these_o word_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o receive_v christ_n be_v put_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n now_o to_o receive_v christ_n be_v to_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v he_o with_o all_o his_o benefit_n unto_o ourselves_o as_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o in_o the_o six_o chapter_n follow_v first_o of_o all_o he_o set_v forth_o himself_o not_o only_o as_o a_o redeemer_n general_o but_o also_o as_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o the_o water_n of_o life_n second_o he_o set_v
faith_n as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o answer_v first_o they_o prove_v thus_o much_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o certain_a of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o for_o look_v what_o commandment_n we_o have_v to_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o like_a we_o have_v injoin_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v second_o these_o argument_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o nature_n or_o essential_a property_n of_o faith_n as_o certain_o to_o assure_v man_n of_o his_o salvation_n as_o it_o do_v assure_v he_o of_o the_o article_n which_o he_o believe_v and_o howesoever_o common_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v their_o salvation_n as_o unfallible_a as_o they_o do_v their_o article_n of_o faith_n yet_o some_o special_a man_n do_v have_v god_n word_n apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o sure_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n whereby_o they_o believe_v their_o own_o salvation_n as_o they_o have_v it_o for_o a_o ground_n of_o the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n thus_o certain_o be_v abraham_n assure_v of_o his_o own_o salvation_n as_o also_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o martyr_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n whereupon_o without_o doubt_v they_o have_v be_v content_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o be_v assure_v to_o receive_v eternal_a happiness_n and_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o there_o be_v many_o now_o that_o by_o long_a and_o often_o experience_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o by_o the_o inward_a certificate_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v attain_v to_o full_a assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n ii_o exception_n howesoever_o a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o present_a estate_n yet_o no_o man_n be_v certain_a of_o his_o perseverance_n unto_o the_o end_n ans._n it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o in_o the_o six_o petition_n lead_v us-not_a into_o temptation_n we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v whole_o overcome_v of_o the_o devil_n in_o any_o temptation_n and_o to_o this_o petition_n we_o have_v a_o promise_n answerable_a 1._o cor._n 10._o that_o god_n with_o temptation_n will_v give_v a_o issue_n and_o therefore_o howesoever_o the_o devil_n may_v buffet_n molest_v and_o wound_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n yet_o shall_v he_o never_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v they_o again_o he_o that_o be_v once_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n can_v never_o be_v whole_o cut_v off_o and_o if_o any_o by_o sin_n be_v whole_o sever_v from_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n in_o his_o recovery_n he_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v the_o second_o time_n for_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n or_o engraft_v into_o christ._n by_o this_o reason_n we_o shall_v as_o often_o be_v baptize_v as_o we_o fall_v into_o any_o sin_n which_o be_v absurd_a again_o s._n john_n say_v 1._o joh._n 2.19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o us._n where_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o such_o as_o be_v once_o in_o christ_n shall_v never_o whole_o be_v sever_v or_o fall_v from_o he_o though_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n may_v be_v lessen_v yet_o the_o union_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o conjunction_n be_v never_o dissolve_v iii_o exception_n they_o say_v we_o be_v indeed_o to_o believe_v our_o salvation_n on_o god_n part_n but_o we_o must_v needs_o doubt_v in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o because_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v upon_o condition_n of_o man_n faith_n and_o repentance_n now_o we_o can_v say_v they_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n because_o we_o may_v lie_v in_o secret_a sin_n and_o so_o want_v that_o indeed_o which_o we_o suppose_v ourselves_o to_o have_v ans._n i_o say_v again_o he_o that_o do_v true_o repent_v and_o believe_v do_v by_o god_n grace_n know_v that_o he_o do_v repent_v and_o believe_v for_o else_o paul_n will_v never_o have_v say_v prove_v yourselves_o whither_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o not_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cor._n 12._o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v of_o god_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o only_a life_n everlasting_a but_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o such_o like_a and_o as_o for_o secret_a sin_n they_o can_v make_v our_o repentance_n void_a for_o he_o that_o true_o repent_v of_o his_o know_a sin_n repent_v also_o of_o such_o as_o be_v unknown_a and_o receive_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o all_o god_n require_v not_o a_o express_v or_o special_a repentance_n of_o unknown_a sin_n but_o accept_v it_o as_o sufficient_a if_o we_o repent_v of_o they_o general_o as_o david_n say_v psal._n 19_o who_o know_v the_o error_n of_o this_o life_n forgive_v i_o my_o secret_a sin_n and_o whereas_o they_o add_v that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n must_v be_v sufficient_a i_o answer_v that_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n stand_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o in_o the_o measure_n or_o perfection_n thereof_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o both_o where_o they_o be_v be_v certain_o discern_v reason_n vi_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n 28._o august_n of_o a_o evil_a servant_n thou_o be_v make_v a_o good_a child_n therefore_o presume_v not_o of_o thy_o own_o do_v but_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o arrogancy_n but_o faith_n to_o acknowledge_v what_o thou_o have_v receive_v be_v not_o pride_n but_o devotion_n and_o joh._n let_v no_o man_n ask_v a_o other_o man_n but_o return_v to_o his_o own_o heart_n if_o he_o find_v charity_n there_o he_o have_v security_n for_o his_o passage_n from_o life_n to_o death_n hilar._n on_o matth._n 5._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o our_o lord_n profess_v to_o be_v in_o himself_o his_o will_n be_v that_o it_o must_v be_v hope_v for_o without_o any_o doubtfulness_n of_o uncertain_a will_n otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n by_o faith_n if_o faith_n be_v self_n be_v make_v doubtful_a bernard_n in_o his_o epist_n 107._o who_o be_v the_o just_a man_n but_o he_o that_o be_v love_v of_o god_n love_v he_o again_o which_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v by_o faith_n the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n of_o his_o salvation_n to_o come_v which_o revelation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o infusion_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n by_o which_o when_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v mortify_v the_o man_n be_v prepare_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n together_o receive_v in_o one_o spirit_n that_o whereby_o he_o may_v presume_v that_o he_o be_v love_v and_o also_o love_v again_o to_o conclude_v the_o papist_n have_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o dissent_v from_o we_o in_o this_o point_n for_o they_o teach_v and_o profess_v that_o they_o do_v by_o a_o special_a faith_n believe_v their_o own_o salvation_n certain_o and_o unfallible_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n that_o promise_v now_o the_o thing_n which_o hinder_v they_o be_v their_o own_o in_o disposition_n and_o unworthines_n as_o they_o say_v which_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v certain_a otherwise_o then_o in_o a_o likely_a hope_n but_o this_o hindrance_n be_v easy_o remove_v if_o man_n will_v judge_v indifferent_o for_o first_o of_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o disposition_n we_o can_v not_o be_v certain_a at_o all_o but_o must_v despair_v of_o salvation_n even_o to_o the_o very_a death_n we_o can_v be_v sufficient_o dispose_v so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n but_o must_v always_o say_v with_o jacob_n i_o be_o less_o than_o all_o thy_o mercy_n gen._n 32._o and_o with_o david_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n for_o none_o live_a shall_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o sight_n and_o with_o the_o centurion_n lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n matth._n 8._o second_o god_n in_o make_v promise_n of_o salvation_n respect_v not_o man_n worthiness_n for_o he_o choose_v we_o to_o life_n everlasting_a when_o we_o be_v not_o he_o redeem_v we_o from_o death_n be_v enemy_n and_o entitle_v we_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n if_o we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v â—inners_n matth._n 9_o if_o we_o labour_v and_o travail_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o matth._n ii_o if_o we_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o grace_n joh._n 7.37_o and_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v certain_o and_o sensible_o perceive_v in_o ourselves_o and_o when_o we_o find_v they_o in_o we_o though_o our_o unworthines_n be_v exceed_o great_a it_o shall_v not_o
we_o our_o debt_n and_o to_o it_o we_o say_v amen_o that_o be_v that_o our_o petition_n shall_v without_o doubt_n be_v grant_v unto_o us._n aug._n serm_n de_fw-fr temp._n 182._o and_o here_o note_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n cut_v off_o the_o principal_a part_n and_o property_n thereof_o for_o in_o justify_v faith_n two_o thing_n be_v require_v first_o knowledge_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n touch_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n second_o a_o apply_v of_o thing_n know_v unto_o ourselves_o which_o some_o call_v affiance_n now_o the_o first_o they_o acknowledge_v but_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o very_a substance_n and_o principal_a part_n thereof_o they_o deny_v iii_o reason_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n 7._o august_n i_o demand_n now_o do_v thou_o believe_v in_o christ_n o_o sinner_n thou_o say_v i_o believe_v what_o believe_v thou_o that_o all_o thy_o sin_n may_v free_o be_v pardon_v in_o he_o thou_o have_v that_o which_o thou_o believe_v annunc_fw-la bernard_n the_o apostle_n think_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o faith_n if_o thou_o believe_v that_o thy_o sin_n can_v be_v remit_v but_o by_o he_o alone_o against_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v but_o go_v further_o and_o believe_v this_o too_o that_o by_o he_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v in_o the_o heart_n say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o cyprian_a natal_n god_n promise_v thou_o immortality_n when_o thou_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o do_v thou_o doubt_v this_o be_v indeed_o not_o to_o know_v god_n and_o this_o be_v for_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o house_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o have_v faith_n if_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n let_v we_o believe_v his_o word_n and_o promise_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o die_v and_o shall_v come_v to_o christ_n with_o joyful_a security_n with_o he_o to_o reign_v for_o ever_o the_o ii_o difference_n touch_v faith_n in_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n be_v this_o the_o papist_n say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n because_o it_o dispose_v a_o sinner_n to_o his_o justification_n after_o this_o manner_n by_o faith_n say_v he_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v enlighten_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n knowledge_n stir_v up_o a_o fear_n of_o hell_n with_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o happiness_n as_o also_o the_o love_n &_o fear_v of_o god_n &_o hope_v of_o life_n eternal_a now_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v thus_o prepare_v god_n infuse_v the_o habit_n of_o charity_n &_o other_o virtue_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n we_o say_v otherwise_o that_o faith_n justify_v because_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a instrument_n create_v by_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n at_o his_o conversion_n whereby_o he_o apprehend_v and_o receive_v christ_n righteousness_n for_o his_o justification_n in_o this_o their_o doctrine_n be_v a_o twofold_a error_n i._o that_o they_o make_v faith_n which_o justify_v to_o go_v before_o justification_n itself_o both_o â—or_a order_n of_o nature_n as_o also_o for_o time_n whereas_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n when_o any_o man_n believe_v first_o he_o be_v then_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v for_o he_o that_o believe_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v already_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n joh._n 6.54_o the_o second_o be_v that_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o with_o they_o but_o a_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n stir_v up_o the_o will_n which_o be_v move_v &_o help_v cause_v in_o the_o heart_n many_o spiritual_a motion_n and_o thereby_o dispose_v man_n to_o his_o future_a justification_n but_o this_o indeed_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o dead_a man_n only_o help_v can_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o their_o future_a resurrection_n for_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n dead_a in_o sin_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o only_o be_v enlighten_v in_o mind_n but_o also_o renew_v in_o will_n before_o we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o will_v or_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v good_a now_o we_o as_o i_o have_v say_v teach_v otherwise_o that_o faith_n justify_v as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n to_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n with_o his_o obedience_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n this_o be_v the_o truth_n i_o prove_v it_o thus_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v the_o substance_n thereof_o and_o the_o condition_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v that_o righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v give_v to_o god_n church_n and_o people_n by_o christ._n the_o condition_n be_v that_o we_o for_o our_o part_n be_v by_o faith_n to_o receive_v the_o foresay_a benefit_n and_o this_o condition_n be_v by_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o the_o substance_n now_o then_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o salvation_n by_o christ_n he_o must_v be_v give_v unto_o we_o real_o as_o he_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o foresay_a covenant_n and_o for_o the_o give_v of_o christ_n god_n have_v appoint_v special_a ordinance_n as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n oâ—â—â—e_v sacrament_n the_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o communicate_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o they_o that_o come_v to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o as_o be_v most_o plain_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o the_o give_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o several_a communicant_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o sign_n of_o god_n particular_a give_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n with_o all_o his_o merit_n unto_o they_o and_o this_o give_v on_o god_n part_n can_v be_v effectual_a without_o receive_v on_o our_o part_n and_o therefore_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o instrument_n or_o hand_n to_o receive_v that_o which_o god_n give_v that_o we_o may_v find_v comfort_n by_o this_o give_n the_o iii_o difference_n concern_v faith_n be_v this_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n yet_o not_o by_o faith_n alone_o but_o also_o by_o other_o virtue_n as_o hope_v love_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n i._o reason_n luke_n 7.47_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o rationalis_fw-la because_o she_o love_v much_o whence_o they_o gather_v that_o the_o woman_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v justify_v and_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n by_o love_n ans._n in_o this_o text_n love_n be_v not_o make_v a_o impulsive_a cause_n to_o move_v god_n to_o pardon_v her_o sin_n but_o only_o a_o figne_n to_o show_v and_o manifest_v that_o god_n have_v already_o pardon_v they_o like_o to_o this_o be_v the_o place_n of_o john_n who_o say_v 1._o joh._n 3._o 14._o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n where_o love_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o the_o change_n but_o a_o sign_n &_o consequent_a thereof_o ii_o reason_n gal._n 5.6_o neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumeision_n avail_v any_o thing_n but_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n hence_o they_o gather_v that_o faith_n do_v justify_v together_o with_o love_n ans._n the_o property_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v to_o apprehend_v and_o receive_v something_o unto_o itself_o and_o love_n that_o go_v always_o with_o faith_n as_o a_o fruit_n and_o a_o unseparable_a companion_n thereof_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n for_o it_o do_v not_o receive_v in_o but_o as_o it_o be_v give_v out_o itself_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n and_o this_o thing_n faith_n by_o itself_o can_v do_v and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v that_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n the_o hand_n have_v a_o property_n to_o reach_v out_o itself_o to_o lay_v hold_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o to_o recâ—â—ue_v a_o gift_n but_o the_o hand_n have_v no_o property_n to_o cut_v a_o piece_n of_o wood_n of_o itself_o without_o saw_n or_o knife_n or_o some_o like_a instrument_n &_o yet_o by_o help_n of_o they_o it_o can_v either_o divide_v or_o cut_v even_o so_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o go_v out_o of_o itself_o &_o to_o receive_v christ_n into_o the_o heart_n as_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n faith_n can_v of_o itself_o bring_v they_o forth_o no_o more_o than_o the_o hand_n can_v divide_v or_o cut_v yet_o join_v love_n to_o faith_n &_o then_o can_v it_o practice_v duty_n commend_v concern_v god_n and_o man_n
we_o despise_v not_o the_o universal_a consent_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o case_n which_o though_o it_o do_v not_o persuade_v the_o conscience_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o notable_a inducement_n to_o move_v we_o to_o reverence_n &_o regard_v the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n it_o will_v be_v say_v where_o be_v it_o write_v that_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n i_o answer_v not_o in_o any_o one_o particular_a place_n or_o book_n of_o scripture_n but_o in_o every_o line_n and_o page_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n to_o he_o that_o can_v read_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v and_o can_v discern_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o true_a pastor_n as_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n can_v do_v object_n iii_o some_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v lose_v as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o god_n num._n 21.14_o the_o book_n of_o the_o just_a josua_n 10.13_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o juda_n 1._o king_n 14.19_o the_o book_n of_o certain_a prophet_n nathan_n god_n iddo_n ahiah_n and_o semiah_n and_o therefore_o the_o matter_n of_o these_o book_n must_v come_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n answ._n though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o some_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v lose_v yet_o the_o scripture_n still_o remain_v sufficient_a because_o the_o matter_n of_o those_o book_n so_o farforth_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o book_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v now_o extant_a again_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n though_o some_o think_v otherwise_o that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v lose_v for_o paul_n say_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 15.4_o where_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v then_o extant_a for_o if_o he_o have_v think_v that_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v lose_v he_o will_v have_v say_v whatsoever_o be_v write_v and_o be_v now_o extant_a be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o comfort_n for_o book_n that_o be_v lose_v serve_v neither_o for_o learning_n nor_o comfort_n again_o to_o hold_v that_o any_o book_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v lose_v call_v into_o question_n god_n providence_n and_o the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v the_o book_n of_o god_n in_o keep_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o touch_v the_o book_n before_o mention_v i_o answer_v thus_o the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o god_n num._n 21._o 14._o may_v be_v some_o short_a bill_n or_o narration_n of_o thing_n do_v among_o the_o israelite_n which_o in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n go_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n for_o sometime_o a_o book_n in_o scripture_n signify_v a_o roll_n or_o catalogue_n as_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n which_o contain_v the_o genealogy_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n again_o the_o book_n of_o the_o just_a and_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lose_v be_v but_o as_o the_o chronicle_n of_o england_n be_v with_o we_o even_o politic_a record_n of_o the_o act_n and_o event_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n and_o israel_n out_o of_o which_o the_o prophet_n gather_v thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o place_v they_o in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o for_o the_o book_n of_o iddo_n ahiah_n semiah_n gad_n and_o nathan_n they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o chronicle_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n which_o be_v not_o write_v by_o he_o alone_o but_o by_o sundry_a prophet_n 1._o chr._n 29.29_o as_o also_o be_v the_o book_n of_o judge_n as_o for_o the_o book_n of_o solomon_n which_o be_v lose_v they_o do_v not_o concern_v religion_n and_o matter_n of_o salvation_n but_o be_v concern_v matter_n of_o philosophy_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n object_n iv._o moses_n in_o mount_n sina_n beside_o the_o write_a law_n receive_v from_o god_n a_o more_o secret_a doctrine_n which_o he_o never_o write_v but_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n or_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o the_o prophet_n after_o he_o and_o this_o the_o jew_n have_v now_o set_v down_o in_o their_o cabala_n ans._n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o in_o effect_n and_o substance_n sundry_a papist_n follow_v but_o we_o take_v it_o for_o no_o better_a than_o a_o jewish_a dotage_n for_o if_o moses_n have_v know_v any_o secret_a doctrine_n beside_o the_o write_a law_n he_o will_v never_o have_v give_v this_o commandment_n of_o the_o say_a law_n thou_o shall_v not_o add_v any_o thing_n thereto_o object_n v._o heb._n 5._o 12._o god_n word_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n milk_n and_o strong_a meat_n by_o milk_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v wherein_o god_n speak_v plain_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o rude_a but_o strong_a meat_n be_v unwritten_a tradition_n a_o doctrine_n not_o to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o all_o but_o to_o those_o that_o grow_v to_o perfection_n ans._n we_o must_v know_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n be_v milk_n and_o strong_a meat_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v and_o propound_v of_o it_o for_o be_v deliver_v general_o and_o plain_o to_o capacity_n of_o the_o simple_a it_o be_v milk_n but_o be_v handle_v particular_o and_o large_o and_o so_o fit_v for_o man_n of_o more_o understanding_n it_o be_v strong_a meat_n as_o for_o example_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n fall_n and_o redemption_n by_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v teach_v over_o and_o plain_o it_o be_v milk_n but_o when_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o same_o be_v thorough_o open_v it_o be_v strong_a meat_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o conceit_n of_o man_n brain_n to_o imagine_v that_o some_o unwritten_a word_n be_v mean_v by_o strong_a meat_n object_n vi_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n be_v doubtful_a and_o every_o religion_n have_v his_o several_a exposition_n of_o they_o as_o the_o papist_n have_v they_o and_o the_o protestant_n they_o now_o then_o see_v there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o truth_n when_o question_n be_v of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n recourse_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o true_a sense_n may_v be_v determine_v and_o the_o question_n end_v 2._o ans._n it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o in_o doubtful_a place_n scripture_n itself_o be_v sufficient_a to_o declare_v his_o own_o meaning_n first_o by_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o religion_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o clear_a place_n of_o scripture_n second_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n three_o by_o conference_n of_o place_n with_o place_n by_o these_o and_o like_a help_n contain_v in_o scripture_n we_o may_v judge_v which_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o any_o place_n scripture_n itself_o be_v the_o text_n and_o the_o best_a gloss_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v false_o term_v the_o matter_n of_o strife_n it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o the_o abuse_n of_o man_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o our_o dissent_n concern_v tradition_n wherein_o we_o must_v not_o be_v waver_v but_o steadfast_a because_o notwithstanding_o our_o renounce_n of_o popery_n yet_o popish_a inclination_n and_o disposition_n be_v rife_a among_o us._n our_o common_a people_n marvelous_o affect_v humane_a tradition_n yea_o man_n nature_n be_v incline_v more_o to_o be_v please_v with_o they_o then_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v only_o a_o custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o man_n be_v common_o more_o careful_a to_o keep_v it_o then_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o keep_n whereof_o stand_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n positive_a law_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o restrain_v we_o from_o buy_v and_o sell_v on_o the_o sabbath_n yet_o within_o the_o twelve_o day_n no_o man_n keep_v market_n again_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o in_o our_o affection_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n let_v the_o preacher_n allege_v peter_n and_o paul_n the_o people_n count_v it_o but_o common_a sluffe_n such_o as_o any_o man_n can_v bring_v but_o let_v man_n come_v and_o allege_v ambrose_n austin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n oh_o he_o be_v the_o man_n he_o be_v alone_o for_o they_o again_o let_v any_o man_n be_v in_o danger_n any_o way_n and_o straight_o he_o send_v to_o the_o wise_a man_n or_o vizard_n god_n word_n be_v not_o
then_o if_o there_o be_v such_o care_n to_o keep_v touch_n with_o man_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o have_v care_n to_o keep_v covenant_n with_o god_n the_o nine_o point_n of_o image_n our_o consent_n conclus_fw-la i._o we_o acknowledge_v the_o civil_a use_n of_o image_n as_o free_o and_o true_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v by_o civil_a use_n i_o understand_v that_o use_n which_o be_v make_v of_o they_o in_o the_o common_a society_n of_o man_n out_o of_o the_o appoint_a place_n of_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o this_o to_o be_v lawful_a it_o appear_v because_o the_o art_n of_o paint_v and_o grave_v be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v skilful_a in_o they_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o the_o example_n of_o bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n declare_v exod_n 35._o â—0_n this_o use_n of_o image_n may_v be_v in_o sundry_a thing_n i._o in_o the_o adorn_v &_o set_v forth_o of_o building_n thus_o solomon_n beautify_v his_o throne_n with_o the_o image_n of_o lion_n and_o the_o lord_n command_v his_o temple_n to_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o image_n of_o palm_n tree_n of_o pomegranate_n of_o bull_n cherube_n and_o such_o like_a ii_o it_o serve_v for_o the_o distinction_n of_o coin_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o emperor_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o nation_n when_o christ_n be_v ask_v math._n 22._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o give_v tribute_n to_o cesar_n or_o no_o he_o call_v for_o a_o penny_n and_o say_v who_o image_n or_o superscription_n be_v this_o they_o say_v caesar_n he_o than_o say_v give_v to_o cesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n not_o condemn_v but_o approve_v the_o stamp_n or_o image_n upon_o his_o coin_n and_o though_o the_o jew_n be_v forbid_v to_o make_v image_n in_o way_n of_o representation_n or_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o the_o sycle_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o they_o use_v special_o after_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n be_v stamp_v with_o the_o image_n of_o the_o almond_n tree_n and_o the_o pot_n of_o manna_n iii_o image_n serve_v to_o keep_v in_o memory_n friend_n decease_v who_o we_o reverence_v and_o it_o be_v like_a that_o hence_o come_v one_o occasion_n of_o the_o image_n that_o be_v now_o in_o use_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o in_o the_o day_n after_o the_o apostle_n man_n use_v private_o to_o keep_v the_o picture_n of_o their_o friend_n depart_v and_o this_o practice_n after_o creep_v into_o the_o open_a congregation_n and_o at_o last_o superstition_n get_v head_n image_n begin_v to_o be_v worship_v conclus_fw-la ii_o we_o hold_v the_o historical_a use_n of_o image_n to_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a and_o that_o be_v to_o represent_v to_o the_o eye_n the_o act_n of_o history_n whether_o they_o be_v humane_a or_o divine_a and_o thus_o we_o think_v the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n may_v be_v paint_v in_o private_a place_n conclus_fw-la iii_o in_o one_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v a_o image_n to_o testify_v the_o presence_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n namely_o when_o god_n himself_o give_v any_o special_a commandment_n so_o to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n moses_n make_v and_o erect_v a_o brazen_a serpent_n to_o be_v a_o type_n sign_n or_o image_n to_o represent_v christ_n crucify_v joh._n 3.14_o and_o the_o cherube_n over_o the_o mercieseat_n serve_v to_o represent_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o who_o the_o angel_n be_v subject_a and_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n it_o be_v not_o simple_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o grave_a image_n but_o with_o limitation_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o that_o be_v on_o thy_o own_o head_n upon_o thy_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n conclus_fw-la four_o the_o right_a image_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o hold_v and_o acknowledge_v be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n pertain_v thereto_o gal._n 3._o who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n to_o who_o jesus_n christ_n be_v before_o describe_v in_o your_o sight_n and_o among_o you_o crucify_v hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v as_o a_o most_o excellent_a picture_n in_o which_o christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n be_v lively_o represent_v unto_o us._n and_o we_o dissent_v not_o from_o origen_n contra_fw-la cels._n lib._n 8._o who_o say_v we_o have_v no_o image_n frame_v by_o any_o base_a workman_n but_o by_o such_o as_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o pattern_n of_o virtue_n and_o frame_v resemble_v christian_n he_o mean_v that_o christian_n themselves_o be_v the_o image_n of_o christian_n the_o difference_n our_o dissent_n from_o they_o touch_v image_n stand_v in_o three_o point_n i._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o make_v image_n to_o resemble_v god_n though_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o property_n and_o action_n we_o on_o the_o contrary_n hold_v it_o unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o make_v any_o image_n any_o way_n to_o represent_v the_o true_a god_n or_o to_o make_v a_o image_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o way_n of_o religion_n to_o worship_n god_n much_o less_o the_o creature_n thereby_o for_o the_o second_o commandment_n say_v plain_o exod._n 20.4_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n or_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n the_o papist_n say_v the_o commandment_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o image_n of_o false_a god_n but_o will_v they_o will_v they_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a jehovah_n and_o it_o forbid_v we_o command_n to_o resemble_v god_n either_o in_o his_o nature_n property_n or_o work_n or_o to_o use_v any_o resemblance_n of_o he_o for_o any_o sacred_a use_n as_o to_o help_v the_o memory_n when_o we_o be_v about_o to_o worship_n god_n thus_o much_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o best_a expounder_n of_o himself_o teach_v most_o plain_o deut._n 4.15,16_o thou_o see_v no_o image_n at_o all_o either_o of_o false_a or_o true_a god_n and_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o again_o the_o prophet_n esai_n chap._n 40.18_o reprove_v idolater_n ask_v to_o who_o they_o will_v liken_v god_n or_o what_o similitude_n will_v they_o set_v upon_o he_o and_o v_o 21._o know_v you_o nothing_o have_v you_o not_o hear_v have_v it_o not_o be_v tell_v you_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v have_v you_o forget_v the_o second_o commandment_n that_o god_n give_v unto_o your_o father_n and_o thus_o he_o flat_o reprove_v all_o they_o that_o resemble_v the_o true_a god_n in_o image_n but_o they_o say_v further_o that_o by_o image_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v mean_v idol_n that_o be_v say_v they_o such_o thing_n as_o man_n worship_v for_o god_n answâ—_n if_o it_o be_v so_o we_o shall_v confound_v the_o first_o and_o second_o commandment_n for_o the_o first_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o my_o face_n forbid_v all_o false_a god_n which_o man_n wicked_o frame_v unto_o himself_o by_o give_v his_o heart_n and_o principal_a affection_n thereof_o to_o they_o and_o therefore_o idol_n also_o be_v here_o forbid_v when_o they_o be_v esteem_v as_o god_n and_o the_o distinction_n they_o make_v that_o a_o image_n be_v the_o representation_n of_o true_a thing_n a_o idol_n of_o thing_n suppose_v be_v false_a 3._o tertullian_n say_v that_o every_o form_n of_o representation_n be_v to_o be_v term_v a_o idol_n and_o 8._o isidore_n say_v that_o the_o heathen_a use_v the_o name_n of_o image_n and_o idol_n indifferent_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o signification_n and_o saint_n steven_n in_o his_o apology_n act._n 7.4_o â—_o call_v the_o golden_a calf_n a_o idol_n 37._o hierome_n say_v that_o idol_n be_v image_n of_o dead_a man_n ancient_a divine_n accord_n with_o all_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v lactantius_n say_v inst_z lib._n 2._o cap._n 19_o where_o image_n be_v for_o religion_n sake_n there_o be_v no_o religion_n the_o council_n of_o eliberaâ—_n can_v 36._o decree_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v paint_v on_o the_o wall_n of_o church_n which_o be_v adore_v of_o the_o people_n 7._o origen_n we_o suffer_v not_o any_o to_o worship_n jesus_n at_o altar_n image_n and_o temple_n because_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n and_o hierus_n epiphanius_n faith_n it_o be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o see_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o any_o saint_n hang_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o seven_o council_n of_o constantinople_n these_o word_n of_o epiphanius_n be_v cite_v against_o
but_o spiritual_a again_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n every_o believer_n receive_v whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n though_o not_o the_o godhead_n now_o by_o this_o carnal_a eat_n we_o receive_v not_o whole_a christ_n but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o his_o manhood_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o carnal_a eat_n and_o consequent_o no_o bodily_a presence_n reason_n vii_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n theodoret_n say_v immutab_n the_o same_o christ_n who_o call_v his_o natural_a body_n food_n and_o bread_n who_o also_o call_v himself_o a_o vine_n he_o vouchsafe_v the_o visible_a sign_n the_o name_n of_o his_o own_o body_n not_o change_v nature_n but_o put_v grace_n to_o nature_n whereby_o he_o mean_v consecration_n and_o dialog_n the_o mystical_a sign_n after_o sanctification_n lose_v not_o their_o proper_a nature_n for_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o first_o nature_n and_o keep_v their_o first_o figure_n and_o form_n and_o as_o before_o may_v be_v touch_v and_o see_v and_o that_o which_o they_o be_v make_v be_v understand_v believe_v adore_v gelasius_n say_v christ._n bread_n and_o wine_n pass_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v not_o and_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o divine_a substance_n yet_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o property_n of_o their_o nature_n lombard_n say_v 11._o if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o conversion_n this_o be_v whether_o formal_a or_o substantial_a or_o of_o a_o other_o kind_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o define_v and_o that_o the_o father_n hold_v not_o transubstantiation_n i_o prove_v it_o by_o sundry_a reason_n first_o they_o use_v in_o former_a time_n 2._o to_o burn_v with_o fire_n that_o which_o remain_v after_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n second_o by_o the_o sacramental_a union_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o use_v to_o confirm_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o godhead_n against_o heretic_n which_o argument_n they_o will_v not_o have_v use_v if_o they_o have_v believe_v a_o popish_a real_a presence_n three_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n in_o constantinople_n that_o if_o many_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n remain_v after_o the_o administration_n thereof_o be_v end_v that_o young_a child_n shall_v be_v send_v for_o from_o the_o school_n to_o eat_v they_o who_o nevertheless_o be_v bar_v the_o lord_n table_n 25._o and_o this_o argue_v plain_o that_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n take_v the_o bread_n after_o the_o administration_n be_v end_v for_o common_a bread_n again_o it_o be_v once_o a_o order_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o the_o wine_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v by_o dip_v into_o it_o bread_n which_o have_v be_v consecrate_v 26._o but_o this_o order_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o which_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v both_o into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n nicholaus_fw-la cabasilas_n say_v after_o he_o have_v use_v some_o speech_n to_o the_o people_n he_o erect_v their_o mind_n and_o li_v their_o thought_n from_o earth_n and_o say_v sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n let_v we_o think_v on_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n they_o consent_v &_o say_v that_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n thither_o where_o be_v their_o treasure_n and_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n objection_n of_o papist_n i._o their_o first_o reason_n be_v joh._n 6.55_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o therefore_o say_v they_o christ_n body_n must_v be_v eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o his_o blood_n drink_v according_o ans._n the_o chapter_n must_v beâ—_n understand_v of_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n be_v meat_n indeed_o but_o spiritual_a meat_n &_o his_o blood_n spiritual_a drink_n to_o be_v receive_v not_o by_o the_o mouth_n but_o by_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o very_a point_n that_o christ_n here_o intend_v to_o prove_v namely_o that_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v all_o one_o again_o this_o chapter_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o special_a eat_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v say_v general_o v_o 53._o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o and_o if_o these_o very_a word_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o chapter_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o sacramental_a eat_n no_o man_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v save_v for_o none_o do_v bodily_a eat_v or_o drink_v his_o body_n or_o blood_n consider_v it_o be_v not_o then_o exist_v in_o nature_n but_o only_o be_v present_a to_o the_o believe_a heart_n by_o faith_n ii_o object_n an_o other_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n this_o be_v my_o body_n ans._n these_o word_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v proper_o but_o by_o a_o figure_n his_o body_n be_v put_v for_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o body_n it_o be_v object_v that_o when_o any_o make_v their_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n they_o speak_v as_o plain_o as_o they_o can_v now_o in_o this_o supper_n christ_n ratify_v his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n &_o therefore_o he_o speak_v plain_o without_o any_o figure_n ans._n christ_n here_o speak_v plain_o and_o by_o a_o figure_n also_o for_o it_o have_v be_v always_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o give_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v to_o the_o sign_n as_o gen._n 17._o 10._o circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n in_o the_o way_n of_o exposition_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o exod._n 12._o 11._o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v call_v the_o angel_n pass_v by_o or_o over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israelite_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o a_o sign_n thereof_o and_o 1._o cor._n 10.4_o the_o rock_n be_v christ._n 1._o cor._n 5.7_o the_o passover_o be_v christ._n and_o the_o like_a phrase_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n concern_v the_o cup_n which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v figurative_a when_o it_o be_v say_v luk._n 22._o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n seal_n and_o pledge_v thereof_o again_o the_o time_n when_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v must_v be_v consider_v and_o it_o be_v before_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n whereas_o yet_o his_o body_n be_v not_o crucify_v nor_o his_o blood_n shed_v and_o consequent_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v be_v receive_v in_o bodily_a manner_n but_o by_o faith_n alone_o again_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o author_n but_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o sacrament_n at_o the_o time_n of_o institution_n thereof_o and_o if_o the_o bread_n have_v be_v true_o turn_v into_o his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n christ_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n shall_v have_v take_v his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o have_v give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o he_o shall_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n have_v take_v his_o own_o flesh_n and_o drunken_a his_o own_o blood_n and_o have_v eat_v himself_o for_o christ_n himself_o do_v eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n that_o he_o may_v with_o his_o own_o person_n consecrate_v his_o last_o supper_n as_o he_o have_v consecrate_v baptism_n before_o and_o if_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v proper_o understand_v every_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o manslayer_n in_o his_o eat_n of_o christ._n last_o by_o mean_n of_o popish_a real_a presence_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v nourish_v by_o naked_a quality_n without_o any_o substance_n which_o in_o all_o philosophy_n be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a to_o help_v this_o and_o the_o like_a absurdity_n some_o papist_n make_v nine_a wonder_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 14._o the_o first_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o as_o large_a a_o quantity_n as_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o crosseâ—_n and_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n &_o yet_o exclude_v not_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o bread_n the_o second_o that_o there_o be_v accident_n without_o a_o subject_n the_o three_o that_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o resolve_v to_o nothing_o the_o four_o that_o the_o body_n increase_v not_o by_o consecration_n of_o many_o host_n and_o be_v not_o diminish_v by_o often_o
holy_a spirit_n who_o bring_v it_o forth_o only_o in_o such_o as_o he_o dwell_v in_o etc._n etc._n then_o these_o holy_a desire_n and_o prayer_n be_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o be_v testimony_n of_o our_o faith_n although_o they_o seem_v to_o we_o small_a and_o weak_a as_o the_o woman_n that_o feel_v the_o moon_n of_o a_o child_n in_o her_o body_n though_o very_o weak_a assure_v herself_o that_o she_o have_v conceive_v and_o that_o she_o go_v with_o a_o live_a child_n so_o if_o we_o have_v these_o motion_n these_o holy_a affection_n and_o desire_v before_o mention_v let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o consequent_o that_o we_o have_v also_o faith_n again_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o have_v begin_v to_o hate_n and_o flee_v sin_n if_o thou_o feel_v that_o thou_o be_v displease_v at_o thy_o infirmity_n corruption_n if_o have_v offend_v god_n thou_o feel_v a_o grief_n and_o a_o sorrow_n for_o it_o if_o thou_o desire_v to_o abstain_v if_o thou_o thou_o avoide_v the_o occasion_n if_o thou_o travaile_v to_o do_v thy_o endeavour_n if_o thou_o praie_v to_o god_n to_o give_v thou_o grace_n all_o these_o holy_a affection_n proceed_v from_o none_o other_o then_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v so_o many_o pledge_n and_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v in_o thou_o 6._o master_n knokes_n say_v albeit_o your_o pain_n sometime_o be_v so_o horrible_a that_o you_o find_v no_o release_n nor_o comfort_n neither_o in_o spirit_n nor_o body_n yet_o if_o thy_o heart_n can_v only_o sob_v unto_o god_n despair_v not_o you_o shall_v obtain_v your_o heart_n desire_v and_o destitute_a you_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n for_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o flesh_n natural_a reason_n the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o present_a torment_n the_o devil_n at_o one_o do_v cry_n god_n be_v angry_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v neither_o help_n nor_o remedy_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n at_o such_o time_n i_o say_v to_o sob_v unto_o god_n be_v the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o secret_a seed_n of_o god_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o god_n elect_a child_n and_o that_o only_a sob_n be_v unto_o god_n a_o more_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n then_o without_o this_o cross_n to_o give_v our_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v even_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n more_o testimony_n may_v be_v allege_v but_o these_o shall_v suffice_v against_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o if_o desire_v to_o believe_v in_o our_o weakness_n be_v faith_n indeed_o then_o some_o be_v justify_v and_o may_v be_v save_v want_v a_o lively_a apprehension_n and_o full_a persuasion_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ._n answer_n justify_v faith_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o the_o essential_a property_n thereof_o be_v to_o apprehend_v christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n and_o to_o assure_v the_o very_a conscience_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o without_o some_o apprehension_n and_o assuranee_n there_o can_v be_v no_o justification_n or_o salvation_n in_o they_o that_o for_o age_n be_v able_a to_o believe_v yet_o there_o be_v certain_a degree_n and_o measure_n of_o true_a faith_n there_o be_v a_o strong_a faith_n which_o cause_v a_o full_a apprehension_n and_o persuasion_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ._n this_o measure_n of_o faith_n the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v abraham_n david_n paul_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n if_o all_o believer_n may_v attain_v to_o this_o height_n of_o lively_a faith_n to_o say_v with_o paul_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n but_o all_o can_v therefore_o there_o be_v another_o degree_n of_o faith_n low_a than_o the_o former_a and_o yet_o true_a faith_n call_v a_o little_a or_o weak_a faith_n and_o it_o also_o have_v a_o power_n to_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n but_o as_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o weakness_n it_o be_v enfold_v as_o it_o be_v and_o wrap_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o leaf_n and_o blossom_n in_o the_o bud_n for_o such_o person_n as_o have_v this_o weak_a faith_n can_v say_v indeed_o that_o they_o believe_v their_o sin_n to_o be_v pardonable_a and_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o pardon_v but_o as_o yet_o they_o can_v say_v that_o they_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n pardon_v and_o yet_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v not_o want_v unto_o themâ—â—or_n in_o that_o they_o do_v and_o can_v desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o apprehend_v they_o do_v indeed_o apprehend_v god_n accept_v the_o desire_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n for_o the_o thing_n do_v this_o which_o i_o say_v will_v the_o better_o appear_v if_o the_o ground_n thereof_o be_v consider_v faith_n do_v not_o justify_v in_o respect_n of_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v a_o action_n or_o virtue_n or_o because_o it_o be_v strong_a lively_a and_o perfect_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n thereof_o namely_o christ_n crucify_v who_o faith_n apprehend_v as_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v the_o author_n &_o matter_n of_o our_o justice_n and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o apply_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o as_o for_o faith_n in_o we_o it_o be_v but_o a_o instrument_n to_o apprehend_v and_o receive_v that_o which_o christ_n for_o his_o part_n offer_v and_o give_v therefore_o if_o faith_n err_v not_o in_o his_o proper_a object_n but_o follow_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n though_o it_o do_v weak_o apprehend_v or_o at_o the_o least_o cause_n a_o man_n only_o to_o endeavour_v and_o desire_v to_o apprehend_v it_o be_v true_a faith_n and_o justify_v though_o our_o apprehension_n be_v necessary_a yet_o our_o salvation_n stand_v rather_o in_o this_o that_o god_n apprehende_v we_o for_o his_o own_o then_o that_o we_o apprehend_v he_o phil._n 3.12_o out_o of_o this_o conclusion_n spring_v another_o not_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o god_n accept_v the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o obey_v for_o perfect_a obedience_n itself_o that_o be_v if_o man_n endeavour_v to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n god_n will_v not_o judge_v their_o do_n by_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n but_o will_v accept_v their_o little_a and_o weak_a endeavour_n to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o can_v do_v by_o his_o grace_n as_o if_o they_o have_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o here_o remember_v i_o put_v this_o caveat_n that_o this_o endeavour_n must_v be_v in_o and_o by_o the_o whole_a man_n the_o very_a mind_n conscience_n will_n &_o affection_n do_v that_o which_o they_o can_v in_o their_o kind_n and_o thus_o this_o endeavour_n which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v from_o civil_a righteousness_n which_o may_v be_v in_o heathen_a man_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o conclusion_n appear_v by_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n say_v that_o god_n will_v spare_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o as_o a_o father_n spare_v his_o child_n who_o accept_v the_o thing_n do_v as_o well_o do_v if_o the_o child_n show_v his_o good_a will_n to_o please_v his_o father_n and_o to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v iv._o conclusion_n to_o see_v and_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o the_o want_n of_o any_o grace_n and_o to_o be_v grieve_v therefore_o be_v the_o grace_n itself_o the_o exposition_n understand_v this_o conclusion_n as_o the_o former_a namely_o that_o grief_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o want_n of_o any_o grace_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v as_o much_o with_o god_n as_o the_o grace_n itself_o when_o be_v in_o distress_n we_o can_v pray_v as_o we_o ought_v god_n accept_v the_o very_a groan_n sob_n and_o sigh_n of_o the_o perplex_a heart_n as_o the_o prayer_n itself_o rom._n 8._o 26._o when_o we_o be_v grieve_v because_o we_o can_v be_v grieve_v for_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n before_o god_n fine_a augustine_n say_v well_o sometime_o our_o prayer_n be_v lukewarm_a or_o rather_o cold_a and_o almost_o no_o prayer_n nay_o sometime_o it_o be_v altogether_o no_o prayer_n at_o all_o and_o yet_o we_o can_v with_o grief_n perceive_v this_o in_o ourselves_o for_o if_o we_o can_v but_o grieve_v because_o we_o can_v pray_v we_o now_o pray_v indeed_o hierome_n say_v pelagium_fw-la then_o we_o be_v just_a when_o we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n again_o this_o be_v the_o true_a wisdom_n of_o man_n to_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v imperfect_a and_o that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o just_a man_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v imperfect_a